Moreover Job continued his parable, and said,
For what [is] the hope of the hypocrite though he hath gained, when God taketh away his soul?
The rich man shall lie down, but he shall not be gathered : he openeth his eyes, and he [is] not :
[Men] shall clap their hands at him, and shall hiss him out of his place.
-Job 27:1,8,19,23
Jesus suffered himself to be crowned with thorns and crucified; but suppose he had said, “I will not make this great sacrifice; I am the Almighty; I will dash my enemies to pieces, and I will not die for the world,” what would have been the result? Jesus would have become a son of perdition; he would have lost every power and right to the kingdom he was about to redeem—would have become no better than the son of the morning who contended against him, and would have contended against righteousness from that time, and against whoever the Lord would then appoint to destroy sin and death, and him that had the power of it.
We can follow darkness and death, if we choose;
-Brigham Young, on July 8, 1860. JD 8:118.
Brigham Young, on July 31, 1864. JD 10:324.
You may inquire whether we believe in foreordination; we do, as strongly as any people in the world. We believe that Jesus was foreordained before the foundations of the world were built, and his mission was appointed him in eternity to be the Savior of the world, yet when he came in the flesh he was left free to choose or refuse to obey his Father. Had he refused to obey his Father, he would have become a son of perdition. We also are free to choose or refuse the principles of eternal life.
I. Corinthians 12:3
I give you to understand that no man speaking by the Spirit of God, calleth Jesus accursed || :
and [that] no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. || Or, Anathema.
“Wherefore, let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed, lest he fall.” I. Corinthians 10:12.
“God hath said, A man being evil, cannot do that which is good;” Moroni 7:6,10.
“Let no man seek his own : but every man, another’s [wealth].” I. Corinthians 10:24.
“For the earth [is] the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof.” I. Corinthians 10:26.
“But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timotheus shortly unto you,
that I also may be of good comfort when I know your state.
For I have no man likeminded, who will naturally care for your state.
For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ’s.
But ye know the proof of him that as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the gospel.
Him therefore I hope to send presently,
so soon as I shall see how it will go with me.” Philippians 2:19-23.
“And through covetousness, shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you :
whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.” II. Peter 2:3.
“But I keep under my body, and bring [it] into subjection :
lest that by any means when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.” I. Corinthians 9:27.
“And God shall show unto you that that which I have written, is true.
And again I would exhort you that ye would come unto Christ,
and lay hold upon every good gift,
and touch not the evil gift, nor the unclean thing.” Moroni 10:29-30. The Book of Mormon.
Brigham Young being the Man of Sin as the preparatory antichrist, that Judas goat,
that son of perdition, that preluder to Antichristus “the false prophet” (Revelation 16:13),
in his slyness inimically interjected out of the haughtiness and the uncleanness of the heart,
a slanderous utterance of blasphemy that by his own obscure subtlety, was antithetical & antagonistic
towards the Saviour & the Redeemer of the world, against the true messiah, the Holy One of Israel,
thus on June 22, 1856, as recorded in Journal of Discourses Vol. 3, pg. 366:
Jesus descended very low in his
parentage and birth; but the question
may be asked, did he condescend to be
reduced in his understanding?
By the same reasoning I would
believe that he did. I would believe
that he was one of the weakest children
that was ever born, one of the
most helpless at his birth; so helpless
that it might have been supposed
that he would never grow up to manhood.
And to the end of his mortal probation on earth, Brigham the Man of Sin persisted in erroneous knowledge of God, as he first uttered it publically in 1852 thus, pridefully:
He is MICHAEL, the Archangel,
the ANCIENT OF DAYS! about
whom holy men have written and spoken
— HE is our FATHER and our
GOD, and the only God with whom WE
have to do.
-Journal of Discourses Vol. 1, pg. 50, April 9, 1852.
On pg. 46 of the selfsame volume, the title of said Brigham discourse is printed thus:
SELF-GOVERNMENT — MYSTERIES — RECREATION AND
AMUSEMENTS, NOT IN THEMSELVES SINFUL —
TITHING — ADAM, OUR FATHER AND OUR GOD.
A SERMON DELIVERED BY PRESIDENT BRIGHAM YOUNG, IN THE TABERNACLE,
GREAT SALT LAKE CITY, APRIL 9, 1852.
It is my intention to preach several
discourses this evening, but how many
I do not know.
Helaman 3:29
Yea, we see that whosoever will, may lay hold upon the word of God,
which is quick and powerful, which shall divide asunder all the cunning and the snares and the wiles of the Devil,
and lead the man of Christ in a strait and narrow course
across that everlasting gulf of misery, which is prepared to engulf the wicked —
Pearl of Great Price | Moses 1:3,6,31-35
And God spake unto Moses, saying:
Behold, I am the Lord God Almighty, and Endless is my name,
for I am without beginning of days or end of years, and is not this endless?
And I have a work for thee Moses, my son;
and thou art in the similitude of mine Only Begotten;
and mine Only Begotten is, and shall be the Savior, for he is full of grace and truth,
but there is no God beside me, and all things are present with me, for I know them all.
And the Lord God said unto Moses:
For mine own purpose have I made these things; here is wisdom, and it remaineth in me.
And by the Word of my power have I created them,
which is mine Only Begotten Son who is full of grace and truth;
and worlds without number have I created, and I also created them for mine own purpose,
and by the Son I created them, which is mine Only Begotten.
And the First Man of all men, have I called Adam which is many;
but only an account of this earth and the inhabitants thereof, give I unto you.
Doctrine and Covenants 29:1-2,26-28 (September 1830)
Listen to the voice of Jesus Christ your Redeemer the Great I AM
whose arm of mercy, hath atoned for your sins,
who will gather his people, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings,
even as many as will hearken to my voice,
and humble themselves before me, and call upon me in mighty prayer.
But behold, verily I say unto you,
before the earth shall pass away, Michael mine Archangel shall sound his trump,
and then shall all the dead awake, for their graves shall be opened,
and they shall come forth — yea, even all.
And the righteous shall be gathered on my right hand unto eternal life;
and the wicked on my left hand, will I be ashamed to own before the Father;
wherefore I will say unto them,
Depart from me ye cursed, into everlasting fire prepared for the Devil and his angels.
I. Thessalonians 4:16-17
For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven
with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trump of God :
and the dead in Christ shall rise first. Then we which are alive, [and] remain,
shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air :
and so shall we ever be with the Lord.
II. Peter 2:1-3
there shall be false teachers among you,
who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them,
and bring upon themselves swift destruction.
And many shall follow their pernicious ways;
by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you:
whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.
I. Corinthians 16:21-22
The salutation of [me] Paul with mine own hand.
If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema
II. Corinthians 11:4
For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached,
or [if] ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received,
or another gospel, which ye have not accepted,
ye might well bear with [him].
Ephesians 3:9, the Bible
God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:
III. Nephi 9:15, the Book of Mormon
Behold, I am Jesus Christ the Son of God.
I created the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are.
I was with the Father from the beginning.
I am in the Father, and the Father in me;
and in me hath the Father glorified his name.
Galatians 1:6-9
I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ
unto another gospel:
Which is not another;
but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ.
But though we, or an angel from heaven,
preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.
As we said before, so say I now again, If any [man]
preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.
I. Corinthians 8:4-6
none other God but one. For though there be that are called gods,
whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)
But to us [there is but] one God, the Father, of whom [are] all things, and we in him;
and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom [are] all things, and we by him.
Hebrews 1:1-4
God who at sundry times and in divers manners, spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets,
hath in these last days spoken unto us by [his] Son
whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds,
who being the brightness of [his] glory and the express image of his person,
and upholding all things by the word of his power,
when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high,
being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.
John 1:1-3
In the beginning was the Word,
and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
The same was in the beginning with God.
All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made, that was made.
One God who is the Eternal Father, even the Ever Living One.
One Messiah who is Christos Yehoshua, even the Lord of lords & the King of kings.
One Archangel who is Prince Michael, even father Adam the Ancient of Days.
Wherefore, over us are these four — the Father & the Son & the Archangel & the Holy Ghost;
both the Holy Ghost who is the Heavenly Sprite revelator of the Father and of the Son,
& the Archangel Michael are subordinate to the Eternal Father & his Only Begotten Son
— this is the mystery which the pseudo prophet of hate Brigham wilfully misunderstood —
for all the firstborns as revealed through Moses,
both of man & of beast, belong and appertain and are set apart and are consecrated unto
God the Eternal Father YHWH who liveth for ever, as doeth his Only Begotten YHWH, amen,
for the office of a YHWH is greater than the office of an Archangel, amen.
Colossians 1:14-18
In whom we have redemption through his blood, [even] the forgiveness of sins:
Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature:
For by him were all things created,
that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible,
whether [they be] thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers:
all things were created by him, and for him:
And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.
And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead;
that in all [things] he might have the preeminence.
Exodus 13:1-2
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
Sanctify unto me all the firstborn,
whatsoever openeth the womb among the children of Israel, [both] of man and of beast:
it [is] mine.
Numbers 8:14-19
Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the children of Israel:
and the Levites shall be mine.
And after that shall the Levites go in to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation:
and thou shalt cleanse them, and offer them [for] an offering.
For they [are] wholly given unto me from among the children of Israel;
instead of such as open every womb, [even instead of] the firstborn of all the children of Israel,
have I taken them unto me.
For all the firstborn of the children of Israel [are] mine, [both] man and beast:
on the day that I smote every firstborn in the land of Egypt I sanctified them for myself.
And I have taken the Levites
for all the firstborn of the children of Israel.
And I have given the Levites [as] a gift to Aaron and to his sons from among the children of Israel,
to do the service of the children of Israel in the tabernacle of the congregation,
and to make an atonement for the children of Israel:
that there be no plague among the children of Israel, when the children of Israel come nigh unto the sanctuary.
The Adam-God doctrine which Brigham Young espoused so eagerly, was no sincere endeavor to honor father Adam, but was rather an egregious breach of the very first commandment of the Eternal Father, and I declare most emphatically in the name of Christ that the same fallacious teaching (i.e. Adam is God the Father) was also a fulfillment of that forewarning issued out of the mouth of Moshe the Man of God:
If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a sign or a wonder,
And the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee,
saying,
Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us serve them;
Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams:
for the LORD your God proveth you,
to know whether ye love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul.
Ye shall walk after the LORD your God, and fear him, and keep his commandments,
and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and cleave unto him.
And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death;
because he hath spoken to turn [you] away from the LORD your God,
which brought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed you out of the house of bondage,
to thrust thee out of the way which the LORD thy God commanded thee to walk in.
So shalt thou put the evil away from the midst of thee.
-Deuteronomy 13:1-5
Exodus 20:1-3
And God spake all these words, saying,
I [am] the LORD thy God,
which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
Thou shalt have no other gods before me.
Adam ondi Ahman; and likewise, the Father & the Son & the Holy Ghost also may be addressed by the faithful as Ahman or Amen or Awman (signifying truthfulness, faithfulness, the everlasting truth), but neither Adam nor the Holy Ghost is a God, i.e. NOT a Supreme Creator the Omnipotent, for an Archangel is called Adam whilst in a fallen state, and in a manner of speaking is an adjunct God, even an appendant God, yea a subordinate God; wherefore, Adam is NOT God, NEITHER is the Holy Ghost; Christ is greater than Adam, so that the Father and the Son are as ONE God unto us, being UNANIMOUS in all things, for the Son doeth willingly according to the will of the Father of Heaven and earth, for the Father is greater than the Son, amen; covetous Brigham Young being sorely destitute of brotherly love which is charity, he was incapable of obtaining this simple, eternal truth concerning the knowledge of who is the one true Living God; Brigham the puffed-up, precursory antichrist wrested & perverted the correct knowledge of Gods and of Archangels, which had been taught unto him and his fellow apostles by Joseph the Seer; Orson Pratt unto his own chagrin, did righteously oppose Brigham’s subversive & damnable & delusive Adam-God doctrine, while John Taylor held his peace for to outlast the Man of Sin, and by the will of God he did so, for Brigham verily perished by poisoning; on the other hand, Heber C. Kimball was Brigham Young’s chief toady in this matter as well as in all others.
I. Timothy 6:14-16
our Lord Jesus Christ: Which in his times he shall shew, [who is]
the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;
Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto;
II. Peter 3:15-16
the longsuffering of our Lord [is] salvation;
even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you;
As also in all [his] epistles, speaking in them of these things;
in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest,
as [they do] also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.
Brigham the Man of Sin (and a murderer, saith the Holy Ghost) on at least two occasions, pridefully derided Saul of Tarsus (notwithstanding that the soul of Paul the apostle, had been redeemed with the innocent blood of the Lamb of God):
Paul could not explain it though
he was one of Gamaliel’s household
servants, and probably swept his
house, or cleaned his sandals.
-Journal of Discourses Vol. 1, pg. 91, June 13, 1852
Journal of Discourses Vol. 8, pg. 229, October 21, 1860.
Paul gloried in the cross of Christ.
Previous to that he was a poor,
miserable, vain, wicked, abominable,
corrupt creature, brought up as a servant
in Gamaliel’s house, where they
despised God and every God-like
principle. He held the clothes of the
men that stoned Stephen to death,
and consented to his death. The
Lord appeared to him when he was
on a mission to persecute his followers,
and told him that he was a chosen
vessel for the Lord to show forth,
through him, his power. Paul gloried
in the cross of Christ. He might
have said that he gloried in having
the privilege of paying the debt that
he had contracted by his previous
mean and evil treatment toward the
Saints and Jesus Christ when he was
upon the earth. He derided them,
stoned them, laughed them to scorn,
threw sticks after them in the streets,
spat upon them, and was ready to
raise a mob and do anything that
was mean to afflict the Saints and
servants of God. The Lord says–
“I will show you that I have had my
eye upon you, from before the foundation
of the world, to make you a
chosen vessel to bear my name where
I would not send a man who had
never persecuted my Saints.” Were
I to meet brother Paul, he would say–
“Brother Brigham, I have not received
at the hands of my enemies
more than I deserved. And when
you were talking about me on the
stand, on such and such a day, your
eye was opened to see the path I had
walked in.”
I. Corinthians 10:12
Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.
Jude, verses 8-10.
these [filthy] dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities.
Yet Michael the archangel,
when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses,
durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said,
The Lord rebuke thee.
But these speak evil of those things which they know not:
but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves.
Jude, verses 13-16.
Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame;
wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever.
And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam,
prophesied of these, saying,
Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, To execute judgment upon all,
and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds
which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard [speeches]
which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.
These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts;
and their mouth speaketh great swelling [words],
having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage.
A Masonic pin of perversion upon the breast of the Man of Sin daguerreotype 1
A Masonic pin of perversion upon the breast of the Man of Sin daguerreotype 2
In II. Thessalonians, chapter 2, there are two faithless ministers of the Lamb, of which it was prophesied by Paul that they should come in the last days; in the light of that epistle, the diligent Bible student may consider anew Deuteronomy 13:1-5,12-18, I. Corinthians 10:12-14, Deuteronomy 17:2-7, 18:20-22, Exodus 20:2-3, 23:13, many other like messages of God, so that by the light of Christ — if it be meted out — those latter-day antichrists be detected, they which had been received by adoption into the household of faith, through grace Divine.
“The throne had six steps, ” I. Kings 10:19.
B C
E A
L T
E H
Y E
A D
` R
A A
L L
A “cathedral” is literally a ‘sanctuary’ of the judgment seat or “chair” or throne, of a Universal (i.e. Catholic — the Romish version) bishop; consequently, the same is a house or temple of a disguised altar unto “Baalim and Ashtaroth”; wherefore the more things change, the more they stay the same. The Baal concept being an embodiment of Satan, “Baal” by way of interpretation is a pseudo (but not mythical) Deity, i.e. a real-life Lord in the sense of being a tyrant or a despot — such as that bloody murderer and coward Brigham Young who also had offended the true God grievously by espousing the Adam-God doctrine, for while father Adam is indeed a Godlike angel, even the Archangel Michael, Adam is not the Supreme Creator (the LORD, even the ETERNAL God) which title is reserved only for the Father and the Son, the Eternal Father and his Only Begotten Son; wherefore, Messiah, even Christ, has been resurrected & glorified by His Father to be made the Eternal Father of this world; by contrast, Adam fell purposefully according to the will of the Eternal Father, so that mortal men might be raised up in this earth, but the LORD liveth for ever in Heaven where Adam once again now dwelleth with the Eternal God at this time. These things are testified of, throughout the scriptures which are sent forth of the Most High God, in John chap. 1, in Hebrews chap. 1; in 3 Nephi 9:15 in the Book of Mormon, Christ himself said “Behold, I am Jesus Christ the Son of God. I created the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are. I was with the Father from the beginning. I am in the Father, and the Father in me; and in me hath the Father glorified his name.” That is, the pre-mortal Firstborn (whom we call Christ) as a sprite (i.e. a spirit individual, not yet being clothed with an external body to undergo a mortal probation in preparation for a resurrection from the dead) fashioned or formed this world under the direction of God the Eternal Father; Joseph Smith junior verily taught it so. And the final part of Genesis 1:2 is read thus: “And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.” By the light of the Holy Ghost given unto me, I testify unto you that this Genesis passage should not be understood as “the light of God”, but rather as “the spirit body of our pre-mortal Messiah who is the Only Begotten Son” hovering over the waters at the beginning of the organization of this planet; of this, I am certain by the spirit of revelation given me, and for this reason, I conjecture that when Jesus of Nazareth walked on water, that miracle must have been performed with a specific, Divine purpose in mind, even a mortal reenactment of said Genesis 1:2 account. A godly believer prays neither to Christ nor to Adam, but rather to the Supreme Creator in the name of Christ; however, if the same were in the immediate presence of Christ, he does pray to Christ (as manifested in the Book of Mormon, 3 Nephi), for God has raised up the Lamb of God from the dead after his blood atonement for the sins of the world to be the next Eternal Father, i.e. only God Himself holds greater authority and power than Christ; so that, I declare unto you in the name of Christ by His spirit given me, that the Archangel Michael may be adored when in his immediate presence (see Joshua 5:13-15), and also addressed as Ahman or Awman or Amen (except Christ, among all those who ever inhabited this planet), as are the Father and the Son also Ahman, but not as God, for not only is God the Father greater than any of his Archangels, but also all resurrected Only Begotten Sons of his, hold the same office as himself for ever and ever, the office of an ETERNAL Father, so that God the Son also has a higher standing than father Adam (who is an Archangel) in the Holy Priesthood; this is a simple truth, not rocket science, but Brigham Jesuita DIDN’T get it because he was full of darkness within, seeking continually to honor & aggrandize himself and his own family at the expense of the rest of the church of Christ.
II. Peter 1:7-10
And to godliness brotherly kindness;
and to brotherly kindness charity.
For if these things be in you, and abound, they make [you that ye shall]
neither [be] barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
But he that lacketh these things is blind,
and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.
Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence
to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things,
ye shall never fall:
Pride cometh before the fall and the destruction, as it is written, and in Brigham’s case, he was verily poisoned unto his demise. http://www.media.utah.edu/UHE/c/CATHOLIC.html http://www.catholicnewsagency.com/images/cathedralMadeleine.jpg
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Salt_Lake_City_Catholic_Cathedral.jpg http://www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/cathedral_of_salt_lake_city_prepares_to_celebrate_centenary_with_cathedral_week/
http://www.dioslc.org/history/the-cathedral-of-the-madeleine
To some it is surprising that there were enough Catholics here in 1909 to have a diocese, but Catholicism has a long history in what is now Utah. Undoubtedly, they celebrated the first mass during the Dominguez- Escalante expedition of 1776. Also, many mountain men and explorers were Catholic. There is a reference by an anti-papist officer of a Catholic clergyman Franciscan Father Bonaventure Keller, present at Camp Floyd in June of 1859. This priest reportedly performed 26 baptisms and three marriages during his six-month stay. Also, he celebrated Utah’s first recorded requiem mass for Private John McKay in July 1859. After Keller’s short stay a permanent stream of Catholic clergy came to the territory. Generally, they were assigned to military posts that Irish immigrant soldiers heavily populated. Yet, there were few secular parishes.
Over the years, especially due to Camp Douglas in the 1860’s, the Catholic population grew here in the city and the parish of St. Mary Magdalene was established in 1866. A folk legend states that Brigham Young donated the land where the cathedral stands but the facts are this: when the northwest corner of 1st S and 2nd E was purchased in good faith by Fr. Edward Kelly in November 1866 to build a church, the title was not legally clear. As Father Kelly did want to go through litigation, he asked the contestant to summit to the mediation of BrighamYoung. President Young found that the good faith purchase was valid. But back to the cathedral.
On August 14, 1873, Father Lawrence Scanlan became pastor of St. Mary Magdalene, and the next 13 years showed a rapid growth in the Catholic population in the city and the territory. Fr. Scanlan became Bishop of Salt Lake City in 1886 and purchased the site of the cathedral at South Temple and B St. for $35,000 in 1890. Ground breaking was July 4, 1899 and the cornerstone was laid a year later.
1912 Americana, Volume 7, Part 1, Page 302.
59. We may help out our Catholic friends by corroborating the fact of the
meeting of Father DeSmet and Brigham Young. In the latter’s Journal History,
Ms., is the following entry: “Nov. 19, 1846: Mr. Smith, a Catholic priest and missionary
to the Black Feet Indians, called on me. I procured for him a newspaper
containing a report of a trader concerning the Munchie or White Indians” (Hist.
B. Y., Bk. 2, p. 478). I think President Young or his amanuensis mistook “Smet” for
Smith; but the “Smith” of the Journal is doubtless “De Smet” of our Catholic authors.
-B.H. Roberts
I would exhort you, that ye would come unto Christ,
and lay hold upon every good gift,
and touch not the evil gift, nor the unclean thing.
-The book of Moroni, pg. 587 of The Book of Mormon (1830)
And Samuel said to Saul,
Thou hast done foolishly:
thou hast not kept the commandment of the LORD thy God, which he commanded thee:
for now would the LORD have established thy kingdom upon Israel for ever.
But now thy kingdom shall not continue:
the LORD hath sought him a man after his own heart,
and the LORD hath commanded him [to be] captain over his people,
because thou hast not kept [that] which the LORD commanded thee.
-I. Samuel 13:13-14
And Samuel said unto Saul,
I will not return with thee:
for thou hast rejected the word of the LORD,
and the LORD hath rejected thee from being king over Israel.
And as Samuel turned about to go away, he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it rent.
And Samuel said unto him,
The LORD hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day,
and hath given it to a neighbour of thine, [that is] better than thou.
-I. Samuel 15:26-28
The LORD judge between me and thee,
and the LORD avenge me of thee:
but mine hand shall not be upon thee.
As saith the proverb of the ancients,
Wickedness proceedeth from the wicked:
but mine hand shall not be upon thee.
After whom is the king of Israel come out?
after whom dost thou pursue?
after a dead dog, after a flea.
The LORD therefore be judge, and judge between me and thee,
and see, and plead my cause, and deliver me out of thine hand.
-I. Samuel 24:12-15
1981 Doctrine & Covenants 64:7-11
I the Lord, forgive sins unto those who confess their sins before me, and ask forgiveness,
who have not sinned unto death.
My disciples in days of old, sought occasion against one another,
and forgave not one another in their hearts;
and for this evil, they were afflicted and sorely chastened.
Wherefore, I say unto you that ye ought to forgive one another.
For he that forgiveth not his brother his trespasses, standeth condemned before the Lord,
for there remaineth in him the greater sin.
I the Lord, will forgive whom I will forgive;
but of you, it is required to forgive all men.
And ye ought to say in your hearts —
Let God judge between me and thee,
and reward thee according to thy deeds.
I. Samuel 26:21-24
Then said Shawl,
I have sinned: return, my son Dawid: for I will no more do thee harm,
because my soul was precious in thine eyes this day:
behold, I have played the fool, and have erred exceedingly.
And Dawid answered and said,
Behold the king’s spear! and let one of the young men come over and fetch it.
The LORD render to every man his righteousness and his faithfulness:
for the LORD delivered thee into [my] hand to day,
but I would not stretch forth mine hand against the LORD’s anointed.
And, behold, as thy life was much set by this day in mine eyes,
so let my life be much set by in the eyes of the LORD, and let him deliver me out of all tribulation.
Proverbs 25:21-22
If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink:
For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, and the LORD shall reward thee.
Exodus 23:4-5
If thou meet thine enemy’s ox or his ass going astray,
thou shalt surely bring it back to him again.
If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under his burden, and wouldest forbear to help him,
thou shalt surely help with him.
Leviticus 19:18
Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people,
but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I [am] the LORD.
Malachi 4:4
Remember ye the law of Moses my servant,
which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, [with] the statutes and judgments.
Deuteronomy 10:16
Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart, and be no more stiffnecked.
Jeremiah 17:9-11
The heart — deceitful above all, and desperately wicked; who can know it?
I the LORD search the heart, try the reins,
even to give every man according to his ways, according to the fruit of his doings.
The partridge sitteth, and hatcheth not; he that getteth riches, and not by right,
shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool.
“them that honour me, I will honour;
and they that despise me, shall be lightly esteemed.” I. Samuel 2:30.
“he shall purify the sons of Levi {i.e. Laiwy}, and purge them as gold and silver,
that they may offer unto the LORD an offering in righteousness.” Malachi 3:3.
But the priests the Levites {Lewites}, the sons of Zadok,
that kept the charge of my sanctuary when the children of Israel went astray from me,
they shall come near to me to minister unto me,
and they shall stand before me to offer unto me the fat and the blood,
saith the Lord GOD: They shall enter into my sanctuary, and they shall come near to my table,
to minister unto me,
and they shall keep my charge. And it shall come to pass, [that]
when they enter in at the gates of the inner court, they shall be clothed with linen garments;
and no wool shall come upon them, whiles they minister in the gates of the inner court, and within.
-Ezekiel 44:15-17
Ezekiel 44:21-24
Neither shall any cohain drink wine {i.e. fermented}, when they enter into the inner court.
Neither shall they take for their wives a widow, nor her that is put away:
but they shall take maidens of the seed of the house of Israel,
or a widow that had a priest before.
And they shall teach my people [the difference] between the holy and profane,
and cause them to discern between the unclean and the clean.
And in controversy they shall stand in judgment; [and]
they shall judge it according to my judgments:
and they shall keep my laws and my statutes in all mine assemblies;
and they shall hallow my sabbaths.
Leviticus 11:46-47
This [is] the law of the beasts & of the fowl
& of every living creature that moveth in the waters & of every creature that creepeth upon the earth:
To make a difference between the unclean and the clean,
and between the beast that may be eaten and the beast that may not be eaten.
“touch no unclean [thing];” Isaiah 52:11.
He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still:
and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.
And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward [is] with me, to give every man according as his work shall be.
I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.
-Revelation 22:11-13
Romans 15:1-4
We then that are strong, ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
Let every one of us please [his] neighbour for [his] good to edification,
for even Christ pleased not himself,
but as it is written: The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.
For whatsoever things were written aforetime, were written for our learning,
that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Quoting the Book of Mormon:
And these plates of brass, which contain these engravings, which have the records of the holy scriptures upon them,
which have the genealogy of our forefathers, even from the beginning —
behold, it has been prophesied by our fathers that they should be kept & handed down from one generation to another,
and be kept & preserved by the hand of the Lord until they should go forth
unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people,
that they shall know of the mysteries contained thereon.
And now behold, if they are kept, they must retain their brightness, yea, and they will retain their brightness,
yea, and also shall all the plates which do contain that which is holy writ.
Now ye may suppose that this is foolishness in me, but behold, I say unto you that
by small and simple things, are great things brought to pass;
and small means in many instances, doth confound the wise;
and the Lord God doth work by means to bring about his great & eternal purposes;
and by very small means, the Lord doth confound the wise, and bringeth about the salvation of many souls.
-The book of Alma
“Count not thine handmaid for a daughter of Belial:” I. Samuel 1:16.
“Now the sons of Eli [were] sons of Belial; they knew not the LORD.” I. Samuel 2:12.
“for he [is such] a son of Belial, that [a man] cannot speak to him.” I. Samuel 25:17.
“But [the sons] of Belial [shall be] all of them as thorns thrust away,
because they cannot be taken with hands:” II. Samuel 23:6.
The 4 foregoing occurrences of “Belial” which is a Hellenized English spelling
of the Hebrew, BeLeYa`aL, would have been more accurately imprinted with a lower-case “b”,
inasmuch as the Hebrew original is a noun that betokens worthlessness, that which is verily unprofitable, unworthiness, no value, useless, good for nothing like as salt that is impoverished of its original, characteristic savor —
and by way of interpretation (in many such “Belial” expressions manifested in the Old Testament, if not in all of them), it betokens perdition (total loss, ruin), that which is irredeemable, even “a basket case” of despair; howbeit in one extant Greek epistle by Paul,
it seems that “Belial” was penned either as an allusion to, or to specify Satan the Despot of flies himself.
The Jacob Ben Chayyim Masoretic compilation, that traditional Medieval Hebrew Bible in connection with the first covenant
(“Old Testament” being a misnomer, though the literal circumcision
of the male foreskin has been done away for the sake of the blood of the Lamb of God, even Messiah’s blood),
upon which all the very best English Bibles are putatively based, as I study & evaluate
the 1611 Authorized Version, and the partially completed translation by Tyndale,
the latter translation presumably based on the lesser Medieval, Masoretic Hebrew texts (such as the very first Daniel Bomberg printed edition of the Hebrew Bible)
and also based on Tyndale’s comparisons with the Luther Bible translation of the same or similar group of Hebrew texts (Tyndale’s “shewbread” is a literal rendering of the German word “Schaubrot” from a few years previously),
I must conclude that “belial” in divers contexts is often indicative of those mortal men
who cultivate no charity in themselves (= goodwill = benevolence = the magnanimity of one’s soul)
for their fellow human beings — and such is the express testimony of The Book of Mormon,
which was gifted to the English-speaking world by the gift and power of God, through Joseph the Seer;
wherefore, inasmuch as these two testimonies agree every whit as touching brotherly love
which is “the pure love of Christ”,
whosoever be honest in heart may recognize of a certainty that the existing Hebrew Bible
— however imperfect the various extant transmissions thereof, whether the surviving record of the Jews
or the vernacular translations thereof — is useful enough to assist in guiding all believers
unto Christ and his Father, amen, according to the power and directions of the Holy Ghost,
a little here, and a little there; this is the despised (among the majority of mankind, more so now than ever)
modus operandi (in most cases) of the Lord God of Israel, and consequently,
the church of the devil and her supporters, which are the latter-day worshippers (in disguise)
of Baalim and Ashtaroth, diligently served their Deity, even ex-Lucifer, to martyr William Tindal;
and their operations on behalf of the fallen, third-born male, even Satan the Dragon,
continue in a more subtle manner to this day, according as the true Amen God suffer their works of darkness for a season,
because whoso may essay to be saints of the Amen Firstborn, shall be tried & proven to be His saints in very deed by means of fiery evil wrought upon earth, like “as gold is tried” (Zechariah 13:9).
Paulos wrote, here is the 1611 A.D. rendering:
And what concord hath Christ with Belial?
or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?
And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols?
for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said,
I will dwell in them, and walk in [them]; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord,
and touch not the unclean [thing];
and I will receive you.
And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.
-II. Corinthians 6:15-18
Sacrifice, namely “the law of sacrifice”, is one of the major points of doctrine manifested in the extant Hebrew scriptures — the outward performances of Noah & Abraham, esp. in connection with Isaac his heir & Jacob & Jethro the priest of Midian & the burnt offerings and other such offerings heaved up unto the LORD according to the law of Moses;
the same not only foreshadows the sacrifice and the sin offering of the Lamb of God, and the administering & the partaking of the Sacrament (the Communion: the body & the blood of Messiah, which are embodied by the unleavened bread & the sweet i.e. unfermented wine, specifically hallowed or consecrated unto the LORD even God the Father of Yesu Christos who has also been glorified to be the LORD for ever and ever, no longer under probation, having overcome the world through a most exemplary, impeccable righteousness through his PERFECT obedience rendered unto the ETERNAL Father)
— the true messiah being the only truly obedient servant of God the Eternal Father —
but also because the especially inferior servants of God, such as myself,
have been & are too carnal to attain to anywhere near the high degree of faith and obedience exercised
by the likes of Enoch & Noah & Shem & Abraham & Moses; wherefore, “the law of obedience”,
which is hearkening unto the commandments of the Lord of hosts, and then
executing & implementing them, is the exceedingly greater law of Heaven;
it is no exaggeration to state that actual OBEDIENCE to God is the highest law,
both spiritually and temporally; more specifically in temporal things
pertaining to the kingdom of God on earth, which is Zion, that which is much more crucial
than the lesser Levitical law of sacrifices and pecuniary restitutions unto the Eternal Father
for the remission of the sins of Israel — be it individual or collective/national —
through his temporal mediators the sons of Aaron, who are the hereditary priests after the order of Aaron,
the highest temporal law of God is to fulfill, acting no hypocrisy, the law of consecration,
also known as living the united firm (nicknamed “the united order”), whereby the saints of the Most High
have all things in common according to need; the forsaking of this most holy principle
as touching man’s earthly, probationary existence, led to the spiritual and temporal downfall
of the church of Christ upon the Western Hemisphere — as it is plainly made known in the Book of Mormon —
and no doubt one of the leading causes, if not the number one cause, of the mutation of
the Eastern Hemisphere church of Christ into the Medieval & present-day churches of the devil,
which are headquartered in Mother Europa, and her primary American subsidiary being headquartered in Utah,
because of Brigham Young & Heber J. Grant, to name two. (April 26, 2011)
I. Samuel 15:22-23
And Samuel said,
Hath the LORD [as great] delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LORD?
Behold, to obey [is] better than sacrifice, [and] to hearken than the fat of rams.
For rebellion [is as] the sin of witchcraft,
and stubbornness [is as] iniquity and idolatry.
Because thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, he hath also rejected thee from [being] king.
Psalms 50:4-5
He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth,
that he may judge his people.
Gather my saints together unto me,
those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice.
He which holdeth the key of the law of consecration & the key of the house of David,
by lineage, and also by right according to the Apostleship conferred upon the same
& the anointing whereunto he was anointed as touching his temporal jurisdiction upon earth,
and by an inspired access to the key of knowledge, which hath been provided him
by the Providence and the grace Divine of the Most High God which dwelleth in Heaven,
the same hath endured the wrongs heaped & inflicted upon him, even unto the shedding
of his own blood, and thereby unwittingly by the Providence of the Eternal God,
hath muddled through his trials, and thus fulfilled the lesser pecuniary & sacrificial law of Moses,
even that which is outlined in the Pentateuch
— because some mode of sufferings in the flesh is necessary for the REDEMPTION of Zion —
as in all other dispensations of this world, so that notwithstanding my own wickedness,
the blood of the sinless Christ shed for the sins of the world,
but more especially for the sake of the residue of Israel, may also acquit me
and my sins against the Father and the Son, in fulfillment of the first covenant which was established
through Moshe the Man of God upon Choreb (Horeb is Sinai) in the land of Midian,
and most crucially, the same did raise his right hand to Heaven before God and his holy angels,
and did covenant to obey & live the law of sacrifice immediately prior to commencing his probation
within the Apostleship; and for these reasons, the remnant of Israel & whosoever proselyte may join himself
unto the remnant of Zion, need not experience my sore experiences, but rather
it is required of the Lord God of Israel that whosoever desire to enter into his rest,
he shall voluntarily covenant to live in the united firm, yea of his own agency, and not compelled to do it.
God will not cause it that any of his creatures should perform these things under duress.
Each man shall obtain knowledge of these things by sincere study & prayer, to obtain testimonies of the Holy Ghost.
To faithfully keep the law of consecration, the same is “to do good”,
even that which was accomplished by the two peoples of Enoch, and of Melchizedek, anciently, for such is a Zion,
and therein is the salvation of the Lord of hosts, the Eternal Father, even the Messiah and his Father.
Unless we who profess the name of Christ do this through the authority of the Holy Priesthood
after the order of the Son of God, the choicest blessings or benefits of Heaven, even marvellous signs
far beyond the invisible but perceivable influences of the light of Christ, shall be withheld from us,
collectively speaking; wherefore, if we collectively obey not this will of God, there will be
no collective preservation (no national salvation) of the remnant of Israel,
and meanwhile the decreed day of wrath & burning & vengeance draweth nigh ever closer,
for is not God’s sword of justice hanging over us already?
And thus I say these things unto you, in the name of Christ our Redeemer, amen.
Psalms 50:7-16
Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I [am] God, [even] thy God.
I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, [to have been] continually before me.
I will take no bullock out of thy house, [nor] he goats out of thy folds.
For every beast of the forest [is] mine, [and] the cattle upon a thousand hills.
I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field [are] mine.
If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world [is] mine, and the fulness thereof.
Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?
Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High:
And call upon me in the day of trouble:
I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.
But unto the wicked God saith,
What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or [that] thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth?
Luke 12:1
he began to say unto his disciples first of all,
Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
I. Samuel 18:25-26
And Saul said,
Thus shall ye say to David — The king desireth not any dowry, but an hundred foreskins of the Philistines,
to be avenged of the king’s enemies.
But Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines.
And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king’s son in law:
and the days were not expired.
Psalms 40:10-17
I have not hid thy righteousness within my heart;
I have declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation:
I have not concealed thy lovingkindness and thy truth from the great congregation.
Withhold not thou thy tender mercies from me, O LORD:
let thy lovingkindness and thy truth continually preserve me.
For innumerable evils have compassed me about:
mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up;
they are more than the hairs of mine head: therefore my heart faileth me.
Be pleased, O LORD, to deliver me: O LORD, make haste to help me.
Let them be ashamed and confounded together that seek after my soul to destroy it;
let them be driven backward and put to shame that wish me evil.
Let them be desolate for a reward of their shame that say unto me, Aha, aha.
Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee:
let such as love thy salvation say continually, The LORD be magnified.
But I [am] poor and needy; [yet] the Lord thinketh upon me: thou [art] my help and my deliverer; make no tarrying, O my God.
Acts 2:44-45
And all that believed were together, and had all things common;
And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all [men,] as every man had need.
Quoting the Book of Mormon, in the second book of Nephi:
Do they remember the travails & the labors & the pains of the Jews and their diligence unto me
in bringing forth salvation unto the Gentiles? <snip> I the Lord have not forgotten my people.
Thou fool, that shall say —
A Bible, we have got a Bible, and we need no more Bible.
Have ye obtained a Bible, save it were by the Jews?
And, in the first book of Nephi:
Wherefore, thou seest
that after the book hath gone forth through the hands of the great and abominable church,
that there are many plain and precious things taken away from the book which is the book of the Lamb of God.
And after these plain and precious things were taken away,
it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles;
and after it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles, yea even across the many waters which thou hast seen,
with the Gentiles which have gone forth out of captivity,
thou seest —
because of the many plain and precious things which have been taken out of the book,
which were plain unto the understanding of the children of men
according to the plainness which is in the Lamb of God,
because of these things which are taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb,
an exceedingly great many do stumble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.
-The Book of Mormon
God hath said,
A man being evil, cannot do that which is good:
-The book of Moroni
Excerpted from
“A SERMON DELIVERED BY PRESIDENT B. YOUNG, IN THE TABERNACLE, GREAT SALT LAKE CITY,
APRIL 6, 1853, AT THE GENERAL CONFERENCE”:
I know what it will be. I am not a visionary man, neither am I given much to prophesying. When I want any of that done I call on brother Heber–he is my Prophet, he loves to prophesy, and I love to hear him. I scarcely ever say much about revelations, or visions, but suffice it to say, five years ago last July I was here, and saw in the Spirit the Temple not ten feet from where we have laid the Chief Corner Stone. I have not inquired what kind of a Temple we should build. Why? Because it was represented before me. I have never looked upon that ground, but the vision of it was there. I see it as plainly as if it was in reality before me. Wait until it is done. I will say, however, that it will have six towers, to begin with, instead of one. Now do not any of you apostatize because it will have six towers, and Joseph only built one. It is easier for us to build sixteen, than it was for him to build one.
-Journal of Discourses VOL. I. (LIVERPOOL: 1854), pgs. 132-133
Moreover the king made a great throne of ivory, and overlaid it with pure gold.
And six steps to the throne, with a footstool of gold,
-2 Chronicles 9:17-18
Arise ye, and depart, for this not rest, because it is polluted,
it shall destroy even with a sore destruction.
If a man walking in the spirit and falsehood do lie, I will prophesy unto thee of wine and of strong drink; he shall even be the prophet of this people.
-Micah 2:10-11
hear the word of the LORD — I saw the LORD sitting upon his throne,
and all the host of heaven standing on his right hand and his left.
And the LORD said:
Who shall entice (cf. persuade) Ahab king of Israel, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead?
And one spake saying after this manner, and another saying after that manner.
Then there came out a spirit, and stood before the LORD, and said:
I will entice (cf. persuade) him.
And the LORD said unto him:
Wherewith?
And he said:
I will go out, and be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets.
And [the LORD] said:
Thou shalt entice (cf. persuade), and thou shalt also prevail. Go out, and do so.
Now therefore behold, the LORD hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of these thy prophets,
and the LORD hath spoken evil against thee.
-2 Chronicles 18:18-22 (cf. 1 Kings 22:19-23)
The first and only temple of God to be commenced in construction under Brigham Young’s presidency over the Church of Christ, and to be completed during his lifetime (in 1877), was the temple at St. George, Utah. The following is an excerpt from the 1976 biography of John Taylor by one of his grandsons, as touching that which transpired inside the new temple of God, shortly after that April 6, 1877 prayer of dedicating the temple at St. George, offered up by Brigham’s “statesman” and second counsellor Daniel H. Wells:
Relations between himself and Brigham neared the breaking point during the ceremonies. Then when Taylor, in addressing the Saints packed into the main auditorium (there was no room for a scribe’s table; the recorder made notes using the back of the man ahead), made reference to the lack of complete success of the United Order of Enoch, the communal system dearly beloved by Brigham, the prophet steamed with fury. As Taylor sat down Brigham sprang up, without his crutch and, clutching his cane like a club smacked the rostrum a resounding whack. He then “most terribly scourged” Taylor, as only Brigham could do, before the vast audience of appalled faithful.24
On the stand behind Brigham, Taylor’s gorge rose in turn, until at the climax Brigham told him to go back to Salt Lake and make wagons. At this reference to the sugar-making failure, Taylor leaped up and broke into the prophet’s discourse, demanding why Brigham didn’t go back to Salt Lake and dig another canal. This referred to Brigham’s irrigation project which failed because the water, when turned into the canal, wouldn’t run uphill.
Taylor knew that his church standing hung in the balance; but the man who had said he wouldn’t be a slave to God himself was unable to take this public lashing for telling the truth. “It looked for a time as though these two great men would separate in anger,” Lorenzo Snow said of the brouhaha. Taylor was in no mood to apologize until Snow, delegated peacemaker, pointed out to him that he was out of order to interrupt another man’s discourse. Taylor realized that he had infringed Brigham’s right to speak. He went to the prophet’s house, apologized, and the two shook hands.
This was for the last time. Four months later, Brigham Young was dead.
The question of the dynasty was buried with him. If Brigham had intended to abdicate at the St. George conference, the Mountain Meadows affair had caused him to postpone matters until October conference; he died in August. In which event scapegoat John D. Lee got his revenge, by spiking Brigham’s fondest dream.
24 See journals of Abraham H. Cannon and Wilford Woodruff. The Tribune called it a “merciless drubbing,” and referred to “Apostate” Taylor (rather than apostle) being “whipped into Enoch.”
Incidentally, the dents from the cane are still in the rostrum.
–The Kingdom or Nothing: The Life of John Taylor (1976), by Samuel Woolley Taylor, a grandson of said apostle John Taylor (1808-1887), which had collaborated with his brother Raymond on this their labor of love, for to set the record straight in behalf of their illustriously pious and upright forebear: Pages 258-259, chapter 16 “A System is on Trial”
St. George temple of the Man of Sin, built upon a drained, underground swamp.
Because Ephraim hath made many altars to sin, altars shall be unto him to sin.
I have written to him the great things of my law, they were counted as a strange thing.
They sacrifice flesh, the sacrifices of mine offerings, and eat; the LORD accepteth them not;
now will he remember their iniquity, and visit their sins;
they shall return to Egypt.
For Israel hath forgotten his Maker, and buildeth temples;
-Hosea 8:11-14
“Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.” Lamb of God. (Luke 12:1)
Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump?
Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened.
For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us:
Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness;
but with the unleavened [bread] of sincerity and truth.
-1 Corinthians 5:6-8
The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ?
The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ?
For we many are one bread, one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread.
-1 Corinthians 10:16-17
See that ye are not baptized unworthily;
see that ye partake not of the Sacrament of Christ unworthily,
but see that ye do all things in worthiness, and do it in the name of Jesus Christ the Son of the living God;
and if ye do this, and endure to the end,
ye will in nowise be cast out.
-book of Mormon
Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink cup of the Lord, unworthily,
shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.
But let a man examine himself,
and so let him eat of bread, and drink of cup.
For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily,
eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body.
For this cause many weak and sickly among you, and many sleep.
For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged.
But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world.
-1 Corinthians 11:27-32
Then Jesus said unto them:
Verily, verily I say unto you,
Moses gave you not that bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven,
for the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.
-John 6:32-33
I am that bread of life.
Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead.
This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die.
I am the living bread which came down from heaven;
if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever;
and the bread that I will give, is my flesh which I will give for the life of the world.
-John 6:48-51
The regicidal apostle, Dr. Willard Richards (1804-1854), a first cousin to the conniving Man of Sin.
As touching the royal house of David, Paul testified (Galatians 1:18-20) thus:
Then after three years I went up to Hierusalem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days.
But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord’s brother.
Now the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not.
Fast Forward to the year 1844 ANNO DOMINI —
TIMES AND SEASONS.
“Truth will prevail.”
Vol. 5. No. 18.
City of Nauvoo, Illinois, October 1, 1844.
Whole No. 102
(…)
Times and Seasons, Vol.5, No.18, p.660-p.661
CONTINUATION OF ELDER RIGDON’S TRIAL.
(…)
Times and Seasons, Vol.5, No.18, p.664
President Young arose again and said he wanted to read some testimony which had been presented to him relative to this case, but did not wish to mention the names of the individuals at the present time, if it could be dispensed with. He continued: honest men may be deceived for a time, but they will generally see their error and turn about. There are some who are trolling off and wanting to make divisions amongst us. Brother Sidney says, “if we go to opposing him he will tell all of our secrets!” but I would say, oh don’t, Brother Sidney! don’t tell our secrets, oh don’t!But if he tells of our sit for tat. He has had long visions in Pittsburgh revealing to him wonderful iniquity amongst the saints. Now, if he knows of so much iniquity, and has got such wonderful power, why don’t he purge it out? He professes to have got “the keys of David.” (…)
Times and Seasons, Vol.5, No.18, p.664
Here is another secret leaked out of their secret meetings. They say the man of sin spoken of in the revelations, is the Twelve. A pretty large man I should say. Now this is the testimony we present before this council to know if we are to fellowship Elder Rigdon any longer.
Times and Seasons, Vol.5, No.18, p.664-p.665
I shall now wait and see if there is any one to produce testimony in favor of the opposite side of the question.
Times and Seasons, Vol.5, No.18, p.665
President Wm. Marks arose and said he felt disposed to say a few words in defence of Elder Rigdon. There has been a strong team against him. They all seem to speak against him and there is nothing said in his favor. I feel to take up the opposite side of the question and say something in his defence, for I have always been a friend to Elder Rigdon. It has always been the case before this High Council, that there are two sides to the question; there are some to speak in favor of the accused, but there seems to be only one side to this subject. There has been many things said which I know nothing about. But as it has always been the case before the High Council that some should speak in the defence of the accused, I feel to volunteer to speak in his behalf. It is no more than right that both sides should be represented. (…) It is known that he was restored to full faith and fellowship last fall. I have heard Brother Joseph say repeatedly since that time, that all things was right between them. Just before Elder Rigdon left here I heard Bro. Joseph say that all things were right between them. Sister Emma had a good many feelings against Elder Rigdon, but they are all done away. She has said within a few months, and in fact within one week, that she was on as good terms with Elder Rigdon as she had ever been since he was a member of the church.
judgment must begin at the house of God:
-1 Peter 4:17
And did not the Man of Error teach “the Adam-God doctrine“, wrongfully?
The word of the Lord, given through Joseph, the Prophet, unto Thomas B. Marsh, at Kirtland, July 23rd, 1837,
concerning the Twelve Apostles of the Lamb.
25. And upon my house shall it begin, and from my house shall it go forth, saith the Lord.
26. First among those among you, saith the Lord,
who have professed to know my name and have not known me,
and have blasphemed against me in the midst of my house, saith the Lord.
–1876 Doctrine and Covenants 112:25-26
there shall be false teachers among you,
who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them,
and bring upon themselves swift destruction.
And many shall follow their pernicious ways;
by reason of whom, the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
And through covetousness, shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you:
-2 Peter 2:1-3
Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us
— for it is written: Cursed, every one that hangeth on a tree —
that the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ,
that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.
-Galatians 3:13-14
And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou being a wild olive tree,
wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree.
Boast not against the branches, but if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root, thee.
Thou wilt say then: The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in.
Well — because of unbelief, they were broken off, and thou standest by faith.
Be not highminded, but fear
— for if God spared not the natural branches — lest he also spare not thee.
Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God —
on them which fell, severity;
but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in goodness; otherwise, thou also shalt be cut off.
And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in,
for God is able to graff them in again.
For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature,
and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree,
how much more shall these which be the natural, be graffed into their own olive tree?
For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery,
lest ye should be wise in your own conceits —
that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.
-Romans 11:17-25
Deuteronomy 32:20-21
I will hide my face from them,
I will see what their end,
for they a very froward generation, children in whom no faith.
They have moved me to jealousy with not God,
they have provoked me to anger with their vanities;
and I will move them to jealousy with not a people, I will provoke them to anger with a foolish nation.
Deuteronomy 30:1-3
And it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee,
the blessing and the curse which I have set before thee,
and thou shalt call to mind among all the nations whither the LORD thy God hath driven thee,
and shalt return unto the LORD thy God,
and shalt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy children,
with all thine heart and with all thy soul,
that then the LORD thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee,
and will return, and gather thee from all the nations whither the LORD thy God hath scattered thee.
And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth,
and they shall be like unto the old, save the old have passed away, and all things have become new.
And then cometh the New Jerusalem; and blessed are they which dwell therein,
for it is they whose garment are white through the blood of the Lamb,
and they are they which are numbered among the remnant of the seed of Joseph, which were of the house of Israel.
And then also cometh the Jerusalem of old; and the inhabitants thereof, blessed are they,
for they have been washed in the blood of the Lamb;
and they are they which were scattered,
and gathered in from the four quarters of the earth, and from the north countries,
and are partakers of the fulfilling of the covenant which God made with their father, Abraham.
And when these things come, bringeth to pass the scripture which saith:
There are they which were first, which shall be last; and there are they which were last, which shall be first.
-Ether, Chapter VI.
the people of the first covenant
-Mormon, Chapter III.
“The hireling fleeth because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and I know of mine, and I am known of mine. As the Father knoweth me, even so I know the Father; and I lay down my life for the sheep.” Lamb of God. (John 10:13-15)
“How profitable that fable of Christ hath been to us!” Pageant of the Popes (1574, posthumous), by John Bale, bishop of Ossory (as translated from Latin to English).
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Bale
Bale says, however, Antichrist is with us now, in the image of a Church.
Woe to them [that are] at ease in Zion, and trust in the mountain of Samaria,
[which are] named chief of the nations, to whom the house of Israel came!
-Amos 6:1
Numbers 24:20
¶ And when he looked on Amalek, he {Balaam the diviner} took up his parable, and said,
Amalek [was] the first of the nations;
but his latter end [shall be] that he perish for ever.
A saying of Messiah, during his mortal ministry:
The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
I am the good shepherd, and know my [sheep], and am known of mine.
-John 10:13-14
I will even do according to thine anger, and according to thine envy which thou hast used out of thy hatred against them; and I will make myself known among them, when I have judged thee; and thou shalt know that I Will Be Who I Am. I have heard all thy blasphemies which thou hast spoken against the mountains of Israel, saying:
They are laid desolate. They are given us to consume.
Thus with your mouth, ye have boasted against me,
and have multiplied your words against me; I have heard. Thus saith the Lord GOD:
When the whole earth rejoiceth, I will make thee desolate;
as thou didst rejoice at the inheritance of the house of Israel, because it was desolate, so will I do unto thee. Thou shalt be desolate, O mount Seir and all Idumea, all of it;
and they shall know that I Will Be Who I Am.
-Ezekiel 35:11-15
The beguiling, lionized Wolf of Error, that tyrant who sat on top of the Rocky Mountains for 3 decades, he gained his earthly ascendancy by means of the Apostleship and the gift of tongues, which was bestowed upon him for a season by the Lord of hosts, Brigham having connived to be an accessory-after-the-fact of that third regicide perpetrated against the house of David —
9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you:
and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake.
10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.
12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.
13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
-Matthew 24:9-13
Remarks made by President Brigham Young, on July 26, 1857; in the Bowery, Great Salt Lake City:
[Pg. 76]
And if the wicked
should succeed in taking my life, the
keys of the kingdom will remain with
the Church. But my faith is that
they will not succeed in taking my
life just yet. They have not as good
a man to deal with as they had when
they had Joseph Smith. I do not
profess to be very good. I will try to
[Pg. 77]
take care of number one, and if it is
wicked for me to try to preserve myself,
I shall persist in it; for I am
intending to take care of myself.
When they killed Joseph, they were
talking about killing a great many
others. Would you believe that the
apostates say that I was the instigator
of the death of Joseph and Hyrum?
And William Smith has asserted that
I was the cause of the death of his
brother Samuel, when brother Woodruff,
who is here to-day, knows that
we were waiting at the depôt in Boston
to take passage east at the very
time when Joseph and Hyrum were
killed. Brother Taylor was nearly
killed at the time, and Doctor Richards
had his whiskers nearly singed
off by the blaze from the guns. In a
few weeks after, Samuel Smith died,
and I am blamed as the cause of his
death. We did not hear of the
death of Joseph until some three or
four weeks after he was basely martyred.
What is now the news circulated
throughout the United States? That
Captain Gunnison was killed by
Brigham Young, and that Babbitt
was killed on the Plains by Brigham
Young and his Danite band. What
more? That Brigham Young has
killed all the men who have died between
the Missouri river and California.
I do not say that President
Buchanan has any such idea, or the
officers of the troops who are reported
to be on their way here; but such are
the newspaper stories. Such reports
are in the bellows, and editors and
politicians are blowing them out.
According to their version, I am
guilty of the death of every man,
woman, and child that has died between
the Missouri river and the
California gold mines; and they are
coming here to chastise me. The
idea makes me laugh; and when do
you think they will get a chance?
Catching is always before hanging.
They understand, you know, that I
had gone north and intended to leave
this place with such as would follow
me; and they are coming to declare a
jubilee. It is their desire to say to
the people, “You are free; you are
not under the bondage of Brigham
Young; you need wear his yoke no
longer; now let us get drunk, fight,
play at cards, and race horses; and
every one of you women turn to be
whores and become associated with
the civilization of Christendom.”
That is the freedom they are endeavouring
to declare here.
I will make this proposition to
Uncle Sam. I will furnish carriages,
horses, the best of drivers, and the
best food I have, to transport to the
States every man, woman, and child
that wishes to leave this place, if he
will send on at his own expense all
those who want to come to Utah;
and we will gain a thousand to their
one, as all who understand the matter
very well know. It would have been
much better to have loaded the
waggons reported to be on the way
here, with men, women, and children,
than with provisions to sustain soldiers;
for they will never get here without
we help them; neither do I think
that it is the design of President
Buchanan that they should come
here.
I am not going to interpret dreams;
for I don’t profess to be such a Prophet
as were Joseph Smith and
Daniel; but I am a Yankee guesser;
and I guess that James Buchanan has
ordered this Expedition to appease the
wrath of the angry hounds who are
howling around him. He did not
design to start men on the 15th of
July to cross these Plains to this
point on foot. Russell and Co. will
probably make from eight to ten
hundred thousand dollars by freighting
the baggage of the Expedition.
-Journal of Discourses Vol. V. pgs. 76-77 (Liverpool: 1858, edited and published by Asa Calkin)
1981 Doctrine and Covenants 124:27-28
27 And with iron, with copper, and with brass, and with zinc, and with all your precious things of the earth;
and build a house to my name, for the Most High to dwell therein.
28 For there is not a place found on earth that he may come to and restore again
that which was lost unto you, or which he hath taken away, even the fulness of the priesthood.
-Received on January 19, 1841, at Nauvoo, Illinois.
TULLIDGE’s MONTHLY MAGAZINE The Western Galaxy.
Printed at The JUVENILE INSTRUCTOR OFFICE, Salt Lake City, Utah, Book and Job Printers.
May, 1888. Vol. I. No. 3.
[Pg. 309]
BRIGHAM AND OLIVER.
(A CHARACTER PARALLEL IN THE VEIN OF PLUTARCH.)
IN his character and life-work, this man,
Brigham Young, was a supreme enigma. The
world has had nothing like him for some
ages; nor may we have his parallel type
again for ages to come.
Was this man good or evil? A question,
this, indeed! But who shall answer it
fairly? Loved and feared, he was worshiped
as but few men have been in any age: he has
been cursed and hated equally. He may in
some sense have been deserving of both: for
that which has been true in the facts of any
great or remarkable man’s life must have some
equivalent causes. To say Brigham Young
was not deserving of that worship is to contradict
the fact; so also would it be to say that
there was not the sufficient cause for the equal
hatred; but whether in him or in us the fault
of the latter, may be just the question at
issue concerning the man. The cause of
the worship is the one easier of explanantion,
for the attraction is in the chief cause–the
man himself. This is according to the philosophy
of all attraction. But what shall be
given as the explanation of the other cause?
For it is true in the facts of his life that no
man in the age so repelled the age as did
Brigham Young. Still, the fact is beyond
cavil, that Brigham did that which Cromwell
affirmed of himself, namely, “I raised
such men as had the fear of God before
them and made some conscience of what
they did.”
Indeed, I have considered Brigham, in his
chief points of character, as a very exact
counterpart of Oliver Cromwell. Transpose
them each to the other’s times and either
could have played the other’s part. Brigham
has been more generally considered in
his type as the Mormon Moses, but this is
because an Israelitish Mormonism and the
events of his life brought him up as the man
of an Israelitish exodus. He was the Mormon
Moses, however, thirty-five years ago,
and during the following decade, rather
than in the latter periods of his life. (…)
(…) Brigham had
no love of “learning” in him, yet he possessed
a wonderful love of the knowledge of
human nature, coupled with a marvelous
ambition to found a nation. His knowledge
of men was supreme, and he used men as
his means in the building of his peculiar
commonwealth. (…)
(…) In
fine, Brigham, originally the painter and
glazier, has his prototype in Cromwell,
the Huntingdon brewer, rather than in
[Pg. 310]
Moses, the learned lawgiver. So also do the
Mormons, as a people, resemble the Israel of
the Commonwealth of England in the seventeenth
century rather than the Israel who
came up out of Egypt and slavery; and this
is saying much for the Mormon people: they
are far ahead of the Israel of old.
(…) Brigham Young, the
“Lion of the Lord!” “Who shall rouse
him up?” was the Cromwelliad question.
The answer has been given in the life of
Brigham Young. But this answer has
shocked the age; and so awful is the sense of
it in the Josephite branch of the Mormon
Church, that the man Brigham is regarded
by it as synonymous with the “Man of sin,”
the “Son of Perdition.” But does not this
signify the same “unintelligibility” of which
Carlyle speaks concerning the great Protector
of England, whom Brigham Young
so much resembles? Major General Harrison
and Ireton and Fleetwood understood
this Cromwell; so did the “divine John
Milton.” Indeed, Milton almost sang
psalms to the great Protector of England.
To Milton the man Oliver was the Lord’s
Lion of the seventeenth century, as Brigham
has been to the Mormons in the nineteenth;
and Milton called Oliver so in very
unmistakable language. But to the Dutch
Oliver was the Devil. When he died, the
good people of Holland said the Devil was
dead. Dutch mothers could no longer
frighten naughty urchins to silence by the
bugbear of his name; but Van Tromp
found the opportunity to frighten the English
with the thunder of his guns in the
mouth of the Thames. This Devil of the
Dutch made England greater than she ever
was during the reigns of the Plantagenets
and Tudors, not even excepting Elizabeth.
But Oliver, like his antetype, Brigham, was
the “Man of Sin,” for all that. No sooner
was the “restoration” effected than he was
unsepulchred and hung on a gibbet on Tyburn
Hill; and there gibbeted in the
memory of England the man Oliver remained
until Carlyle, in his hero worship, took him
down and explained the Lord’s Lion of the
seventeenth century to the understanding of
the nineteenth; and now England would
not exchange her “Lion of the Lord” for a
hundred generations of Stuarts and Plantagenets.
Shall the parallel here also hold
good with the founder of Utah?
(…)
[Pg. 311]
(…)
Cromwell and his God-fearing men also
spoke and wrote in a language which none
but their like might understand. To all
others, not of their order of men, their
words are as unintelligible as the discourses
of Brigham or Heber or Daniel in the Tabernacle.
(…)
(…) So also is Brigham
made intelligible by his exoduses and a
hundred other acts of his life which will
compare therewith. Thus considered, the
acts of Brigham Young’s life are marvelously
coherent; as to whether the un-Brighamized
sense of the American people
is pleased with his life work and deeds,
that is altogether another matter.
“Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.” Messiah. (Matthew 5:13)
WOe to the crowne of pride,
to the drunkards of Ephraim,
whose glorious beauty
[is] a fading flowre, which
are on the head of the fat
valleys of them that are ouercome
with wine.
2 Behold, the Lord [hath] a mightie
and strong one, [which] as a tempest of
haile [and] a destroying storme, as a flood
of mightie waters ouerflowing, shall
cast downe to the earth with the hand.
3 The crowne of pride, the drunkards
of Ephraim shall be troden vnder feete
4 And the glorious beautie which
[is] on the head of the fat valley, shall bee
a fading flowre, [and] as the hastie fruite
before the summer: which [when] he that
looketh vpon it, seeth it, while it is yet
in his hand, he eateth it vp.
5 ¶ In that day shall the LORD
of hosts be for a crowne of glory, and
for a diademe of beautie vnto the residue
of his people:
6 And for a spirit of iudgement to
him that sitteth in iudgement, and for
strength to them that turne the battell
to the gate.
7 ¶ But they also haue erred
through wine, and through strong
drinke are out of the way: the priest
and the prophet haue erred through
strong drinke, they are swallowed vp of
wine: they are out of the way through
strong drinke, they erre in vision, they
stumble [in] iudgement.
8 For all tables are full of vomite
[and] filthinesse, so that there is no place
[cleane].
9 ¶ Whome shall he teach knowledge?
and whom shall he make to vnderstand
doctrine? them that are weaned
from the milke, [and] drawen from
the breasts.
10 For precept [must be] vpon precept,
precept vpon precept, line vpon line,
line vpon line, here a litle, [and] there a
litle.
11 For with stammering lips and
another tongue will he speake to this
people.
12 To whom he said, This [is] the rest
[wherwith] ye may cause the weary to rest,
and this [is] the refreshing, yet they would
not heare.
13 But the word of the LORD was
vnto them, precept vpon precept, precept
vpon precept, line vpon line, line
vpon line, here a litle [and] there a litle:
that they might goe and fall backward,
and be broken, and snared, and taken.
-Isaiah 28:1-13 (transcribed verbatim from the 1611 Authorized Version)
“be strong and of a good courage” Deuteronomy 31:6,7,23; Joshua 1:6,9,18.
“be strong and of good courage” Joshua 10:25; I. Chronicles 22:13, 28:20.
I. Corinthians 15:58
Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
Lehi “also spake unto Lemuel: O that thou mightest be like unto this valley, firm and steadfast and immovable in keeping the commandments of the Lord!” First book of Nephi.
“ye should be steadfast and immovable, always abounding in good works, that Christ the Lord God Omnipotent may seal you his” Book of Mosiah.
“they were steadfast and immovable in keeping the commandments of God, and they bore with patience the persecution which was heaped upon them.” Book of Alma the son of Alma.
“a few of the Lamanites, which were converted unto the true faith, and they would not depart from it, for they were firm and steadfast and immoveable, willing with all diligence to keep the commandments of the Lord.” Book of Nephi the son of Nephi which was the son of Helaman.
Surely in the fire of my jealousy, have I spoken against the residue of the heathen, and against all Idumea which have appointed my land into their possession with the joy of all heart, with despiteful minds — to cast it out for a prey. Prophesy therefore concerning the land of Israel, and say unto the mountains, and to the hills, to the rivers, and to the valleys:
Thus saith the Lord GOD,
Behold, I have spoken in my jealousy and in my fury, because ye have borne the shame of the heathen. Therefore, thus saith the Lord GOD, I have lifted up mine hand; surely the heathen that about you, they shall bear their shame, but ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my people of Israel, for they are at hand to come.
For behold, I for you. And I will turn unto you, and ye shall be tilled and sown.
-Ezekiel 36:5-9
Why is Brigham Young, he who was legendary for his gift of speaking in unknown tongues (and who was poisoned to death by a disgruntled person within his own heavily secured compound), why was he one of the major antichrists, namely “that man of sin be revealed,” of whom it is prophesied in II. Thessalonians 2:3?
And the blood of that great and abominable church,
which is the whore of all the earth, shall turn upon their own
heads: for they shall war among themselves, and the sword of
their own hands shall fall upon their own heads, and they shall
be drunken with their own blood. (…) And that great whore, which
hath perverted the right ways of the Lord; yea, that great and
abominable church, shall tumble to the dust, and great shall
be the fall of it.
-The first book of Nephi (1830 Book of Mormon, pg. 57)
http://historytogo.utah.gov/facts/brief_history/mormonsettlement.html
In April 1847 the pioneer company of Mormons was on its way from Winter Quarters, Nebraska, to Utah. The reports of Fremont and conversations with Father De Smet, a Jesuit missionary to the Indians, helped to influence their choice to head for the Great Basin. An advance party, including three African-Americans, entered Salt Lake Valley July 22, 1847, and the rest of the company on July 24. Planting and irrigating as well as exploration of the surrounding area began immediately.
http://www.nps.gov/mopi/historyculture/history2.htm
By the time the spring of 1847 approached in Winter Quarters, nearly 400 Mormon lives had been lost to various causes. Yet there was a vital bit of good news during their stay.
The news came when the famous Jesuit, Father Pierre Jean de Smet, passed through Winter Quarters on his way east. The Jesuit was one of the few white men who had ever seen the Great Salt Lake. His information on routes and conditions was extended freely to the Mormons, who eagerly anticipated their next move west.
On April 5, 1847, Brigham Young led the first Mormon wagon train out of Winter Quarters bound for Utah. Conditions, timing, experience and organization were on the Mormons’ side this time and the trip went much easier than the previous year’s trial. 148 people, three of whom were women, 72 wagons, and a large collection of livestock made up this first group.
Jesuit n [NL Jesuita, fr. LL Jesus] (1548) [i.e. Baal, and not Christus]
1: a member of the Roman Catholic Society of Jesus
founded by St. Ignatius Loyola in 1534 and devoted to missionary and educational work
2: one given to intrigue or equivocation
— jesuitical also jesuitic adj, often cap
— jesuitically adv, often cap
— jesuitism or jesuitry n, often cap
http://www.xavier.edu/jesuitresource/jesuit-a-z/terms-d.cfm#desmet
De Smet, Peter (1801-1873)
Belgian Jesuit; promoter of missions to NW Native Americans
Peter De Smet came to the United States in 1821, entered the Jesuits, and was ordained in 1827. Twelve years later, he encountered two Flathead Indians seeking priests to instruct their nation. This event proved to be the turning point in his life, and he soon became the founder of missions to the Rocky Mountain Northwest Native Americans. He visited the Rocky Mountain area, founded St. Mary’s near Missoula, MT, then went to the far Northwest and planned the growth of the church in Oregon country.
In 1843 he sailed to Europe and recruited five Jesuits and six Sisters of Notre Dame de Namur for mission work in the Northwest. In the 1850’s and 1860’s he visited the Plains and the Rocky Mountains seven times as an emissary of the federal government. In 1864 he was the only white man trusted enough to be allowed into Sitting Bull’s camp.
De Smet was not so much a missionary as he was a promoter and procurator of missions. In their interest he made repeated journeys to the Mountains and crossed the Atlantic sixteen times.
http://www.desmet.org/index.php
WELCOME TO DE SMET
At De Smet Jesuit High School, our Jesuit tradition dates back more than 450 years to St. Ignatius of Loyola, even though our school, named for Fr. Pierre De Smet, has only been around a little more than 40 years. Our school was established in 1967 as a response to the growing demand for Jesuit secondary education in St. Louis.
Today we are one of 52 Jesuit high schools in the nation, which share the philosophy that education and development of all of our gifts and talents glorifies God. St. Ignatius, the founder of the Jesuit order, believed that students should be intellectual, compassionate, conscientious, disciplined, spiritual and responsible. This well-rounded vision of St. Ignatius is the root of our motto “Men for Others.”
We are a dynamic Catholic, college preparatory community of more than 10,000 current students, alumni, parents and faculty and staff whose members work together to build a challenging, academic environment built in the life and spirit of Jesus Christ. While members are constantly encouraged to develop strong personal values and convictions, they achieve success by realizing their leadership potential through positively impacting the lives of those around them.
Here is a footnote entry from one of several magazine articles written by that well-known historian of
the Church of Latter-day Sanctimony, one B.H. Roberts who produced them & was published
through a history magazine unassociated with his spiritually decaying church (especially after 1918),
by installments from 1909 to 1915:
Americana, Volume 7, Part 1, Page 302; this is quoted verbatim
from that 1912 publication by the National Americana Society in New York City —
59. We may help out our Catholic friends by corroborating the fact of the
meeting of Father DeSmet and Brigham Young. In the latter’s Journal History,
Ms., is the following entry: “Nov. 19, 1846: Mr. Smith, a Catholic priest and mis-
sionary to the Black Feet Indians, called on me. I procured for him a newspaper
containing a report of a trader concerning the Munchie or White Indians” (Hist.
B. Y., Bk. 2, p. 478). I think President Young or his amanuensis mistook “Smet” for
Smith; but the “Smith” of the Journal is doubtless “De Smet” of our Catholic au-
thors.
Said “Americana” — that is, “Americana Illustrated” —
was a quarterly magazine of history, genealogy and literature,
and had been published previously with the name “The American Historical Magazine”;
the American Historical Company & the American Historical Society
were also connected to this history magazine.
Largely based on the said B.H. Roberts Americana installments,
A Comprehensive History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (1930)
was subsequently published by the Deseret News Press, consisting of six volumes, and
— the previous historical compilation for his church by B.H. Roberts, was
History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, consisting of seven volumes,
and published at the start of the 1900s (starting in 1902), this work being better known,
and nicknamed Documentary History of the Church, or simply HC, the History of the Church —
now from Volume III of the subsequent 1930 Comprehensive History,
herein I cite some pertinent, confirming footnotes, all due to the labors of B.H. Roberts,
yea, heaping up more circumstantial evidences to implicate & incriminate Brigham Jesuita,
though such a consequence was not what Brigham Henry Roberts had in mind:
B. H. Roberts, A Comprehensive History of the Church, Vol. 3, Ch. 73, Pg. 85
63. See Letter of De Smet to Precis Historiques Bruxelles, Jan. 19, 1858.
64. Catholic Church in Utah, p. 271.
65. We may help out our Catholic friends by corroborating the fact of the meeting of Father De Smet and Brigham Young. In the latter’s History, Ms., is the following entry: “Nov. 19, 1846: Mr. Smith, a Catholic priest and missionary to the Black Feet Indians, called on me. I procured for him a newspaper containing a report of a trader concerning the Munchie or White Indians.” (History of Brigham Young, Ms., bk. 2, p. 478), I think President Young or his amanuensis mistook “Smet” for “Smith”; but the “Smith” of the Young Journal is doubtless “De Smet” of our Catholic authors.
Pg. 86
66. The Catholic Church in Utah, pp. 270-1.
Quoting the first book of Nephi —
And it came to pass that when the angel had spoken these words, he said unto me:
Rememberest thou the covenants of the Father unto the house of Israel?
I said unto him:
Yea.
And it came to pass that he said unto me:
Look, and behold that great and abominable church which is the mother of abominations, whose founder is the Devil.
And he said unto me,
Behold, there are save two churches only
— the one is the church of the Lamb of God, and the other is the church of the Devil —
wherefore, whoso belong not to the church of the Lamb of God,
belongeth to that great church which is the mother of abominations, and she is the whore of all the earth.
And it came to pass that I looked, and beheld the whore of all the earth; and she sat upon many waters,
and she had dominion over all the earth among all nations, kindreds, tongues and people.
-The Book of Mormon
1981 Doctrine and Covenants 18:17-25
Behold, you have my gospel before you, and my rock and my salvation.
Ask the Father in my name, in faith believing that you shall receive,
and you shall have the Holy Ghost which manifesteth all things which are expedient unto the children of men.
And if you have not faith, hope and charity, you can do nothing.
Contend against no church, save it be the church of the devil.
Take upon you the name of Christ, and speak the truth in soberness.
And as many as repent, and are baptized in my name which is Jesus Christ, and endure to the end,
the same shall be saved.
Behold, Jesus Christ is the name which is given of the Father,
and there is none other name given, whereby man can be saved;
wherefore, all men must take upon them the name which is given of the Father,
for in that name, shall they be called at the last day;
wherefore, if they know not the name by which they are called,
they cannot have place in the Kingdom of my Father.
Deuteronomy 7:1-11
When qadowsh ETERNAL & ENDLESS thy Gods [i.e. the Eternal Father and his Only Begotten Son] shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and hath thrust out rab gowyim before thee, the Hittites & the Girgashites & the Amorites & the Canaanites & the Perizzites & the Hivites & the Jebusites, seven nations greater and mightier than thou — and when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee — thou shalt smite them, utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor shew mercy unto them, neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter, thou shalt not give unto his son; nor his daughter, shalt thou take unto thy son, for they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other Deities — so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and destroy thee suddenly. But thus shall ye deal with them — Ye shall destroy their altars, and break down their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire. For thou an holy people unto the LORD thy God, the LORD thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that upon the face of the earth. The LORD did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people — for ye the fewest of all people — but because the LORD loved you, and because he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the LORD brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Mizraim. Know therefore that the LORD thy Elohiym, he Elohiym, Amen El which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him & keep his commandments to a thousand generations — and repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them, he will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face — thou shalt therefore keep the commandments & the statutes & the judgments which I command thee this day, to do them.
Deuteronomy 32:39-44
See now that I, I, he, and no Deities with me:
I kill, and I make alive;
I wound, and I heal:
neither that can deliver out of my hand.
For I lift up my hand to heaven, and say, I live for ever.
If I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand take hold on judgment;
I will render vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward them that hate me.
I will make mine arrows drunk with blood, and my sword shall devour flesh;
with the blood of the slain and of the captives, from the beginning of revenges upon the enemy.
Rejoice, O ye gowyim, his am:
for he will avenge the blood of his servants, and will render vengeance to his adversaries,
and will be merciful unto his land, to his am.
¶ And Moshe came & spake all the words of this song in the ears of the am,
he & Hoshea the son of Nun.
As Christ hath reiterated the selfsame forewarning and admonition, in this manner:
At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel,
and shall reject the fulness of my gospel,
and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts
above all nations and above all the people of the whole earth,
and shall be filled with
all manner of lyings and of deceits and of mischiefs and
all manner of hypocrisy and murders and priestcrafts and whoredoms and of secret abominations,
and if they shall do all these things, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel,
behold, saith the Father:
I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them,
and then will I remember my covenant which I have made unto my people O house of Israel, and
I will bring my gospel unto them.
-3 Nephi
And the following is a prophecy of that which befell the Romish, North American-prostitute church of that drunken, double-minded & duplicitous hireling, pseudoephraimite Brigham Belial Perdition Antichrist, and more especially that which came to pass after the passing of the faithful apostle John Taylor —
Ezekiel 23:28-30
For thus saith the Lord GOD;
Behold, I will deliver thee into the hand whom thou hatest, into the hand from whom thy mind is alienated: and they shall deal with thee hatefully, and shall take away all thy labour, and shall leave thee naked and bare: and the nakedness of thy whoredoms shall be discovered, both thy lewdness and thy whoredoms. I will do these unto thee, because thou hast gone a whoring after the heathen, because thou art polluted with their idols.
Daniel 7:20-22
that horn that had eyes and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look more stout than his fellows. I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them, until the Ancient of days came,
Daniel 7:25
And he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High,
Revelation 13:7
And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them:
and power was given him over all kindreds and tongues and nations.
Daniel 2:44
And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom,
which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people,
it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.
Revelation 19:1-3
I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying,
Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God: for true and righteous his judgments:
for he hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication,
and hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand.
And again they said,
Alleluia.
James 4:16-17
But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoicing is evil.
Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth not, to him it is sin.
(The mercenary prophet and apostle Brigham was not “that Wicked be revealed,” i.e. the lawless servant to come, of whom it is prophesied in 2 Thessalonians 2:8; those two major antichrists were prophesied by Paul, that they should rise within the ranks of the latter-day church of Christ — even two chief “children of belial“, or in other words, two arch b’nai “Rameumptom” — who should rise up from within house of the Eternal Father.)
Sow to yourselves in righteousness, reap in mercy; break up your fallow ground,
for time to seek the LORD, till he come and rain righteousness upon you.
Ye have plowed wickedness, ye have reaped iniquity, ye have eaten the fruit of lies,
because thou didst trust in thy way, in the multitude of thy mighty men.
-Hosea 10:12-13
Job 4:8-10
they that plow iniquity, and sow wickedness, reap the same.
By the blast of God they perish, and
by the breath of his nostrils are they consumed.
The roaring of the lion, and the voice of the fierce lion, and the teeth of the young lions, are broken.
Psalm 126:1-6
When the LORD turned again the captivity of Zion,
we were like them that dream, then was our mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with singing;
then said they among the heathen, the LORD hath done great things for them:
The LORD hath done great things for us; we are glad.
Turn again our captivity, O LORD, as the streams in the south.
They that sow in tears, shall reap in joy;
he that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed,
shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves.
Proverbs 22:8-12
He that soweth iniquity, shall reap vanity; and the rod of his anger shall fail.
He that hath a bountiful eye, shall be blessed, for he giveth of his bread to the poor.
Cast out the scorner, and contention shall go out; yea, strife and reproach shall cease.
He that loveth pureness of heart: the grace of his lips, the king his friend.
The eyes of the LORD preserve knowledge, and he overthroweth the words of the transgressor.
John 4:37-38
And herein is that saying true: One soweth, and another reapeth.
I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour;
other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours.
Galatians 6:7-9
Be not deceived. God is not mocked, for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap,
for he that soweth to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption,
but he that soweth to the spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.
And let us not be weary in well doing, for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.
Isaiah 10:29
They are gone over the passage:
they have taken up their lodging at Geba;
Ramah {“Ramath“, in the Book of Mormon} is afraid; Gibeah of Saul is fled.
Hosea 5:8-9
Blow ye the cornet in Gibeah, the trumpet in Ramah: cry aloud [at] Beth-aven, after thee, O Benjamin.
Ephraim shall be desolate in the day of rebuke:
among the tribes of Israel have I made known that which shall surely be.
Hosea 8:1-14
The trumpet to thy mouth as an eagle against the house of the LORD.
Because they have transgressed my covenant, and trespassed against my law.
Israel shall cry unto me: My God, we know thee.
Israel hath cast off good; the enemy shall pursue him.
They have set up kings, but not by me.
They have made princes, and I knew not.
Of their silver and their gold have they made them idols, that they may be cut off.
¶ Thy calf, O Samaria, hath cast off; mine anger is kindled against them.
How long, ere they attain to innocency?
For from Israel, it also; the workman made it; therefore, it not God,
but the calf of Samaria shall be broken in pieces,
for they have sown the wind, and they shall reap the whirlwind.
It hath no stalk; the bud shall yield no meal;
if so be it yield, the strangers shall swallow it up; Israel is swallowed up;
now shall they be among the Gentiles as a vessel wherein no pleasure,
for they are gone up to Assyria, a wild ass alone by himself.
Ephraim hath hired lovers; yea, though they have hired among the nations,
now will I gather them, and they shall sorrow a little for the burden of the king of princes.
Because Ephraim hath made many altars to sin, altars shall be unto him to sin.
I have written to him the great things of my law; they were counted as a strange thing.
They sacrifice flesh, the sacrifices of mine offerings, and eat; the LORD accepteth them not; now will he remember their iniquity, and visit their sins; they shall return to Egypt,
for Israel hath forgotten his Maker, and buildeth temples.
And Judah hath multiplied fenced cities, but I will send a fire upon his cities, and it shall devour the palaces thereof.
Hosea 9:7-9
The days of visitation are come, the days of recompence are come; Israel shall know.
The prophet a fool, the spiritual man mad,
for the multitude of thine iniquity, and the great hatred.
The watchman of Ephraim, with my God.
The prophet, a snare of a fowler in all his ways, hatred in the house of his God.
They have deeply corrupted, as in the days of Gibeah:
he will remember their iniquity, he will visit their sins.
Hosea 10:7-9
Samaria, her king is cut off as the foam upon the water.
The high places also of Aven, the sin of Israel, shall be destroyed:
the thorn and the thistle shall come up on their altars;
and they shall say to the mountains, Cover us;
and to the hills, Fall on us.
O Israel, thou hast sinned from the days of Gibeah:
there they stood:
the battle in Gibeah against the children of iniquity did not overtake them.
Jeremiah 30:21-24
And their nobles shall be of themselves,
and their governor shall proceed from the midst of them;
and I will cause him to draw near, and he shall approach unto me,
for who this that engaged his heart to approach unto me? saith the Eternal One.
And ye shall be my people, and I will be your God.
Behold, the whirlwind of the Eternal God goeth forth with fury, a continuing whirlwind;
it shall fall with pain upon the head of the wicked; the fierce anger of the Eternal Father shall not return,
until he have done, and until he have performed the intents of his heart;
in the latter days ye shall consider it.
And, continuing to connect the dots:
In said epistle by Paul, which has been successfully transmitted by the providence of God
through massive publications of the vernacular Bibles, the word “sin“, as in “that man of sin” as well as “sin” in the foregoing James 4:17,
is an English translation of a Greek noun with a meaning of “looking beyond the mark“, or missing the mark which was set up by God, and wandering therefrom, as in:
because of their blindness, which blindness came by looking beyond the mark,
they must needs fall: for God hath taken away his plainness from them,
and delivered unto them many things which they cannot understand,
because they desired it. And because they desired it,
God hath done it, that they may stumble.
-The book of Jacob, pg. 131 of the 1830 edition of The Book of Mormon
On pg. 577 of the same edition, in the book of Moroni:
God hath said,
A man being evil, cannot do that which is good: for if he offereth a gift, or prayeth unto God, except he shall do it with real intent, it profiteth him nothing.
And on pg. 587 thereof, in the book of Moroni:
I would exhort you, that ye would come unto Christ,
and lay hold upon every good gift,
and touch not the evil gift, nor the unclean thing.
And on pgs. 78 and 498 thereof, in the second book of Nephi and in 3 Nephi, respectively:
Awake, awake, put on thy strength, O Zion;
put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city:
for henceforth there shall no more come into thee, the uncircumcised and the unclean.
the Father and I are one.–
And then shall be brought to pass that which is written:
Awake, awake again, and put on thy strength, O Zion;
put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city:
for henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean.
John 10:11-15
I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.
But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not,
seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth:
and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.
The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
I am the good shepherd, and know my [sheep,] and am known of mine.
As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep.
Hebrews 10:26-31
For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth,
there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,
But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.
He that despised Moses’ law died without mercy under two or three witnesses:
Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye,
shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God,
and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing,
and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
For we know him that hath said,
Vengeance [belongeth] unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord.
And again,
The Lord shall judge his people.
[It is] a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.
For I have no pleasure in ý death of him that dieth,saith the Lord GOD:
wherefore turne || your selves, & live ye.
–|| Or, others. Ezekiel 18:32 (original, 1611 Authorized Version for the Church of England, transcribed with partially updated spelling, from the gothic-font imprinting) printer: Robert Barker at London
Because I wil not the death of him that dieth, saith our Lord God,
returne ye, and liue.
–EZECHIEL 18:32 (original, 1610 Doway HOLIE BIBLE, THE SECOND TOME for English-speaking Catholics of the Latin Church, transcribed verbatim) printer: LAVRENCE KELLAM at Douay in present-day France
For I desire not the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord God :
cause therefore one another to returne,and liue yee.
-“one another“was imprinted with the roman font. Ezekiel 18:32 (1611 edition of THE geneva BIBLE for English-speaking Protestants, transcribed verbatim, from the gothic-font imprinting) printer: ROBERT BARKER AT London
For I desire not the death of him that dies, saith the Lord.θ
–θ Alex. + ‘therefore turn and live.‘ ΙΕΖΕΚΙΗΛ 18:32 (1851 A.D.-published English translation of Greek manuscripts “based on Vaticanus, an early fourth-century manuscript, with some reliance on other texts, particularly Alexandrinus, a fifth-century manuscript”, by Sir Lancelot Brenton, transcribed verbatim)
It is said that MARCVS TVLLIVS CICERO uttered these words to the Roman Senate (translated into English):
A nation can survive its fools, and even the ambitious. But it cannot survive treason from within.
An enemy at the gates is less formidable, for he is known and he carries his banners openly against the city.
But the traitor moves among those within the gates freely,
his sly whispers rustling through all the alleys, heard in the very halls of government itself.
For the traitor appears no traitor;
he speaks in the accents familiar to his victims, and he wears their face and their garments,
and he appeals to the baseness that lies deep in the hearts of all men.
He rots the soul of a nation;
he works secretly and unknown in the night to undermine the pillars of a city;
he infects the body politic so that it can no longer resist.
A murderer is less to be feared. The traitor is the carrier of the plague.
I invoke the foregoing Cicero passage to set forth a key precept, or a rule of thumb in connection with exposing “that man of sin“, for it is written in the Greek scriptures of God, as follows:
the tyme is come that iudgement must begyn at the housse off god.
-Verbatim (in roman type), from Tyndale’s 1526 edition of 1 Peter, Chapter iiii.
The following are more of W. Tindal’s original 1525 A.D. translations from the Greek (fully published in the following year; in the following, the spelling was updated for readability, but not the mode of capitalization, nor the punctuation):
1 John 2:18-19
Little children it is the last time,and as ye have
heard how that Antichrist shall come:even
now are there many Antichrists come already
whereby we know that it is the last time. They
went out from us but they were not of us.For
if they had been of us,they would no doubt have
continued with us. But that fortuned that it
might appear,that they were not of us.
1 John 4:1-3
Dearly beloved believe not every spirit:but
prove the spirits whether they are of god,
or no:for many false prophets are gone out into
the world. Hereby shall ye know the spirit of
god.Every spirit that confesseth that Iesus Christ
is come in the flesh,is of god. And every spirit
which confesseth not that Iesus Christ is come
in the flesh,is not of god. And this is that
spirit of Antichrist,of whom ye have heard,how
that he should come:and even now already is
he in the world.
Brigham Young, the first of two leading antichrists in these the last days as prophesied in Paul’s writing (2 Thessalonians 2), incorrectly taught (herein not emphasizing his many crimes, but rather on his blasphemous, doctrinal error) the “Adam-God doctrine”, for Christ is a Sovereign God, even one of the Eternal Gods, as is his God, even the Eternal Father who made the first (old) covenant (testament) with ancient Israel through their trustworthy servant Moshe (Moses); I have it of the Holy Ghost that, notwithstanding that the soul of Michael the Archangel is older than (or senior to) the soul of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of Man presides (with God the Eternal Father) over both the angels Michael and Gabriel (and also over Enoch and Melchizedek, Moses, Elijah, Peter, James, John, Joseph Smith junior, etc.); the soul or spirit of the angel Gabriel is of course younger than the soul of Christ; such things are implied in that epistle of Jude in the Greek portion of the Bible, for when the Greek text of that brief but important epistle is correctly understood (and then there’s the book of Daniel in the Hebrew-Aramaic portion of the Bible), two Eternal Gods (the Father and the Son) and one subordinate God (“Michael the archangel” in Jude, verse 9, in the King James Bible, and then in verse 14, “Adam”; and in Joshua 5:13-15, the same father Adam, in the state of translation, is identified as “captain of the host of the LORD” — “LORD” being the English Bible translators’ substitute designation for the holiest name of the office of the Eternal, Omnipotent God — and as “the captain of the LORD’s host”) are indicated by Jude, along with their faithful servant Moses in verse 9, in his brief epistle which by the providence of the Almighty, has survived to be transmitted unto the world through Bible publishing in divers tongues. (Now, Christ being the first born of Michael, Christ belongs specifically unto the God of Michael, even as the Supreme Creator’s Only Begotten Son — this is indicated, for example, by Exodus 13:1-2 which is an eternal law of God, and not one of the lesser laws of carnal commandments given through Moses the prophet.) Focusing in Jude verse 4, I quote the final words thereof (quoted is the widely available 20th century King James Bible text that is usefully linked to the Strong Concordance-Dictionary):
and[2532] denying[720]
the only[3441] Lord[1203] God[2316], and[2532] our[2257] Lord[2962] Jesus[2424] Christ[5547].
I point out that, in this passage of Jude, two different Greek words are rendered equally into the one and same English word, “Lord”. G2962 is a frequently printed word in the New Testament text — transliterated in the English script, it is thought to have been pronounced in days gone by as either kee-, or koo-, or kyooreeuhs — it literally means: one who is supreme, occuring about 748 times in a typical Greek text of Erasmus in connection with the Authorized Version of the English Bible: 667 times as “Lord”, 54 times as “lord”, 11 times as “master”, 12 times as either “Sir” or “sir”, etc.; on the other hand, G1203 is the same Greek word as the Greek root for the English word “despot”, and it is supposed that G1203 literally means bound or tied to husband; in a typical Erasmus text, this word is found only 10 times, 5 times translated as “Lord” and 4 times as “masters” and once as “master’s”; in said 4 instances, is used to describe the relationship between a servant and his master in the Greco-Roman world to whom the gospel was then being preached; when used once as “master’s”, it refers to Christ, even God the Son; in said 5 times as “Lord”, four of those instances refer to God the Father, including Jude verse 4, and the fifth one refers to God the Son, even Christ; because of the connotation carried by the English word “despot” — inasmuch as the true God grants all men and women the right to freely choose between good and evil, even free agency, and therefore does not spoil his children — in more accurately translating the end of Jude verse 4, I suggest — instead of “Lord” — “Sovereign” or “Supreme” or “Most High” or “Master” or “Head”; I see that the 1901 A.D.-published Latin text of the Vulgate better reflects on the Greek text, for the same end of Jude verse 4 reads thus (verbatim):
et solum Dominatorem,
et Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum negantes.
DOMIN_ tends to convey the meanings of “ruler, master (DOMVS means house).”
DOMINATOR_ tends to convey especially, “householder, head of a household.”
In the original, 1582 A.D.-published Rhemes (now spelled Rheims) New Testament in English (translated by the same ‘Douai’ committee of an English Catholic college), which is said to be based on BOTH an older Latin Vulgate text and the William Tyndale English translation from the Greek, the same end of Jude verse 4 is rendered thus (verbatim):
and denying the onely Dominator,
and our Lord IESVS Christ.
As for Tyndale, like the 1611 Authorized Version and the succeeding editions thereof, in neither of his two completed Greek translations did he make a distinction between the said two Greek words with similar meanings, even in translating Jude verse 4, so that Tyndale himself used the word “Lord” to translate both G1203 and G2962, albeit his translation of the same passage is arranged a little differently from that found in any edition of the Authorised Version (verbatim, the 1525 version): “And denye God the only lorde, and oure lorde Iesus Christ.” The same, in Tyndale’s 1534 translation.
Incidentally, it was revealed to Joseph Smith junior himself by the Holy Ghost that the epistle of Jude is verily a part of the word of God.
Quoting firstly the present-day edition of the Authorised Version, except the words in italics:
9 Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.
10 But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves.
11 Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core.
12 These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear: clouds without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots;
13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever.
14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints,
15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.
16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage.
17 But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;
18 How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts.
19 These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit.
20 But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost,
21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
22 And of some have compassion, making a difference:
23 And others save with fear, pulling out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh.
24 Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy,
25 To the only wise God our Saviour, glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen.
-Jude 1:9-25
And secondly, quoting a revelation received by the prophet and apostle Joseph Smith in December 1830:
6 Crying repentance, saying: Save yourselves from this untoward generation, and come forth out of the fire, hating even the garments spotted with the flesh.
7 And this commandment shall be given unto the elders of my church, that every man which will embrace it with singleness of heart may be ordained and sent forth, even as I have spoken.
8 I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God; wherefore, gird up your loins and I will suddenly come to my temple. Even so. Amen.
-1981 edition of the Doctrine and Covenants 36:6-8
After the Divine manifestations at the temple of the Most High God at Kirtland in 1836 — and later that same year, the conversion of John Taylor to the pure gospel of Christ by the hand of Parley P. Pratt — and then a few years later in 1844, the foretold latter-day Schism broke out, in accordance with this ancient pattern:
there was none that followed the house of David, but the tribe of Judah only.
¶And when Rehoboam was come to Jerusalem, he assembled all the house of Judah, with the tribe of Benjamin,
an hundred and fourscore thousand chosen men, which were warriors, to fight against the house of Israel,
to bring the kingdom again to Rehoboam the son of Solomon.
But the word of God came unto Shemaiah the man of God, saying,
Speak unto Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, king of Judah,
and unto all the house of Judah and Benjamin,
and to the remnant of the people, saying,
Thus saith the LORD,
Ye shall not go up, nor fight against your brethren the children of Israel: return every man to his house;
for this thing is from me.
They hearkened therefore to the word of the LORD, and returned to depart, according to the word of the LORD.
-1 Kings 12:20-24
DISCESSIO -ONIS f.
(1) [going separate ways , separation]; polit., in voting, [a division in the senate].
(2) [a going away, departure].
http://www.archives.nd.edu/cgi-bin/lookup.pl?stem=discessio&ending=
Wherefore, according to this online dictionary of Notre Dame University,
the Latin word “discessio” conveys dual meanings, that
primarily, it means “dissension” (also spelled “dissention”), i.e. partisanship or factionalism;
secondarily, it means apostasy in the sense of revolt or turning back; more literally from the Greek G646 (Strong’s lexicon number; in English transliteration, “apostasia“), separately standing;
and if the English word “apostasy” should be literally understood by emphatically tracing its Greek roots,
then both meanings of the Latin word DISCESSIO
— which is found in two of the numerous versions of the Vulgate,
that is, the two editions which I have of myself examined and verified,
which word I have verified to be in the Common Latin text of 2 Thessalonians 2 —
yes, then one must deduce that DISCESSIO originally conveyed
not so much two related meanings, but rather one meaning of societal division, as well as ecclesiastical schism;
to repeat my point by reason of the English dictionary etymology alone,
the word “dissension” literally signifies “apart feeling” or “the apart state of feeling”.
By considering the prophetic implication and significance of the word “dissension” in this context, I find that
in one 20th century edition of the King James Bible by my count,
the word “dissension” is printed only 3 times, all in the book Acts of the Apostles, and
therein no printing of any other variation of “dissent”/”dissension” is found, per my computer search;
by contrast in the Book of Mormon, even in the 1981 Utah edition thereof by my hasty count (manually looking up a computer search),
any English word that is derived from the Latin “discessio”, is printed
a total of 53 times (I may, or may not, have missed one word):
dissensions 20
dissension 3
dissenters 20
dissented 8
dissenter 1
dissenting 1
The English word “apostasy” and the variants thereof, such as “apostate” and “apostatize” or “apostatise”, are not found at all in my King James Bible (per a computer search), and are found only 4 times in the 1981 Doctrine and Covenants; most significantly, I know of a surety that no such word is printed in the 1981 edition of the Book of Mormon, nor in the 1966 edition of the same, which was published by the former RLDS and now by the Community of Christ — speaking of which, I now find, and know of a surety, that the said, 1966 A.D., simplified “Revised Authorized Version” of the Book of Mormon, contains 54 printed appearances of the “dissension“/”dissent” family of words, having witted this figure of “54 times” by using a concordance thereto.
(The words “contend“, “contendeth“, “contentions“, “contention“, “contended“, “contending” likewise are a set of words, that recur frequently in the text of the Book of Mormon — judging by the said 1981 edition — and they are uttered in nearly all cases therein, for to convey the meanings of quarreling, strife, chiding, wars, one with/against another — internal bickerings.)
To me, all these textual findings are particularly striking in light of my knowing of a surety that
the English text was shown by the gift and power of God for to produce the original, 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon;
for according to the words of the fallen prophet Solomon, “no new [thing] under the Sun“,
and moreover according to the words of Christ, “if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand“, and Christ has subsequently said through Joseph the prophet:
“if ye are not one, ye are not mine.“
And in connection with these things, what saith one of the Utah sect’s holy books,
even the 1981 edition of Doctrine and Covenants?
28 For there is not a place found on earth that he may come to and restore again
that which was lost unto you, or which he hath taken away, even the fulness of the priesthood.
-1981 Doctrine and Covenants 124:28 (dated January 19, 1841)
And the latter-day schism prophesied to the world via 2 Thessalonians 2 did come to pass in the year 1844 A.D.,
like unto that Medieval Schism: the Catholicism of Rome (Vulgate), the Greek Orthodoxy (Septuagint), etc.
Wycliffe-Purvey 2 Thessalonians 2:3-4:
For but dissension come first [For no but departing away, or dissension, shall come first],
and the man of sin be showed, the son of perdition, that is adversary,
and is enhanced over [upon] all thing that is said God, or that is worshipped,
so that he sit in the temple of God,
and show himself as if he were God [showing himself as that he be God/as if he is God].
-Terence Noble has edited certain printed versions of the late 14th century, Medieval English Bible translation (only hand written at that time) of the Common Latin Bible, with updated mode of spelling; in his words, for his updated publication,
“word order, verb forms, words in italics, and punctuation are as they appear in the Later Version. In addition, words and phrases found only in the Early Version are presented within square brackets, [ ], to provide more examples of Wycliffe’s and Purvey’s groundbreaking scholarship, as well as to often aid reader comprehension and improve passage flow”.
However, in the second completed English translation of any edition of the Latin Vulgate, even in the 1582 Rhemes New Testament, instead of “dissension” in 2 Thessalonians 2:3, one finds “reuolt” (in updated spelling: “unless there come a revolt first”); in hindsight, the 2 Th. 2:3 portion of the original, 1582 Rheims is a less accurate translation than that of its predecessor, even the translations completed by Wycliffe and his committee; so it turns out that, Jerome of old (“Hieronymus” which name itself — in the Greek form thereof — literally means, interestingly enough, “holy or sacred or consecrated NAME”), by literally rendering the Greek “apostasia” G646 into the Latin “discessio”, had done it correctly, and I testify unto the world of the truth of these things by both wisdom (scriptural reasoning and analysis and pondering, or feasting upon the word/words of Christ, as taught in the Book of Mormon) and the spirit of God given to me concerning these things, amen.
In Paul’s 2 Thessalonians (chapter 2), it turns out that, not one but rather, two false (fallen) prophets are prophesied to come in the last days among the latter-day church of the devil, yea subsequent to the Medieval church of the devil, which yet is in operation, whose infamous but largely forgotten abominations of the Wholly See was the European precursor of the American manifestation of spiritual (and temporal) feudalism, or an attempt thereto; the reasons for such two notable fallen prophets of God rather than only one, in these the last days, are set forth later in this post, by ways of both wisdom and revelation; for now, it suffices that I direct your attention to the first of these two Judas goats of lawlessness, even the two leading vessels of wrath in the last days (two chief antichrists from within the house of God, even Israel the latter-day church of Christ), both of whom had been predicted by the Holy Ghost, that they should take the name of Christ in vain in the most hypocritical fashion, yea even him which was “that man of sin”, even “the son of perdition” who “sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” (as quoted from the current King James Bible.)
the time is [come] that iudgement must begin at the house of God:
-Verbatim (in roman type), from the authorized 1611 edition of 1 Peter 4:17.
If there arise among you a prophet or a dreamer of dreams,
and give thee a sign or a wonder
— and that sign or wonder which he hath said, come to pass —
and then say:
Let us go after strange Elohaeim which thou hast not known, and let us serve them.
Hearken not unto the words of that prophet or dreamer of dreams,
for the Eternal I Am thy Elohaeim tempteth you,
to wit whether ye love the Eternal God your Elohaeim with all your hearts and with all your souls;
for ye must walk after the Eternal God your Elohaeim, and fear him, and cleave unto him.
And that prophet or dreamer of dreams, shall die for it because he hath spoken
to turn away from the Eternal God your Elohaeim
— which brought you out of the land of Egypt, and delivered you out of the house of bondage —
to thrust thee out of the way which the Eternal God thy Elohaeim commanded thee to walk in;
and so thou shalt put evil away from thee.
-Deuteronomy 13:1-5
(Such is my own variation on that portion of the 1530 A.D. publication of Moshe’s Pentateuch in English
by a prophet of the Lord, one William Tyndale.)
the time IS COME, that punishment must begin at the house of God,
-1 Peter 4:17, a new literal translation from the original Greek, as rendered by James MacKnight, D.D.
(first published in 1795 A.D. in Britain; verbatim, from a 1835 reprint in Philadelphia, U.S.A.)
The word of the Lord, given through Joseph, the Prophet, unto Thomas B. Marsh, at Kirtland, July 23rd, 1837,
concerning the Twelve Apostles of the Lamb.
25. And upon my house shall it begin, and from my house shall it go forth, saith the Lord.
26. First among those among you, saith the Lord,
who have professed to know my name and have not known me,
and have blasphemed against me in the midst of my house, saith the Lord.
-Verbatim, from the 1876 Doctrine and Covenants 112:25-26
I remember well, when a boy, of hearing brother Brigham speak in tongues, and the effect it produced I shall never forget; I could feel the spirit, although I did not fully understand the tongue. I have heard others speak in tongues, but it had not the same effect, and I have marked the different impressions received under different individuals.
-Jedediah M. Grant, Journal of Discourses 3:8, May 30, 1855
One day early in the week of Jan. 16, 2011, on the 18th at the latest, I was thumbing randomly through my copy of the 1611 Authorized Version that was transcribed and imprinted with the roman typeface (from the gothic original) — and this quote is in the context of the originally completed schism or division of ancient Israel (long before the Medieval Schism between the Latin Church and the Greek Churches), wherein the kingdom of the fallen prophet, even king Solomon ben David ben Jesse, was divided into two kingdoms after his death — I found this verse:
So Israel ||rebelled against the house of Dauid vnto this day.
–|| Or, fell away. 1 Kings 12:19 (the 1611 King James Bible text quoted word for word, including said annotation in connection with this verse 12:19)
Fascinated by the very wording of “fell away” in said annotation to 1 Kings 12:19, a few hours later I looked up the old English translations (from the Greek, Erasmus texts) of 2 Thessalonians 2:3; in both the 1525 and 1534 Tyndale renderings, it read in part, “except there come a departing first”; in both the 1611 and 20th century King James Bible, the same passage from Paul had been rendered, “except there come a falling away first”; and then I looked up what is commonly believed to also be a translation done by Tyndale, 1 Kings 12:19 as found in Matthew’s Bible of 1537 A.D., the Tyndale portion thereof being included in the 1992 Tyndale’s Old Testament (with editor David Daniell’s updated spelling) — on page 482:
And so Israel departed from the house of David unto this day.
And then I looked up the Strong’s Hebrew lexicon, and thereby I learned that the H6586 word being rendered as “rebelled against” in the 1611 Authorized Version, was a better literal translation than Tyndale’s earlier “departed from”, because H6586 (a verb) carries the meanings of “to transgress, to rebel, to revolt (& also, to trespass, to offend)”; and lastly I conclude in light of these textual findings, that touching unto 2 Thessalonians 2:3, Tyndale’s “a departing first” is somewhat less misleading (in the hindsight of fully exposing Brigham Young by the light of Christ) than the Authorized Version’s “a falling away first” which phrasing, to me anyway, carries the meaning of transgression (in a vague sense) — that is, BACKSLIDING — more than backsliding/transgression through disunity/dissension; because “dissension” is a frequently occuring word in the Book of Mormon, and the word “disunity” not at all, the latter word literally being defined in the dictionary as “dissension”, and because also that “dissension” is an older word than “disunity” in the history of the English language, and also because of that Latin word “discessio” being found the Latin Vulgate text of 2 Thessalonians 2:3, and that in the Wycliffe translation of the Latin Vulgate, “discessio” is rendered as “dissension” for 2 Thess. 2:3 on at least one of their manuscripts, for all these reasons combined, I say that “a dissension” would have been a better translation than either “a departing” or “a falling away”; and the Greek “apostasia” G646, as I have shown already, literally means “separately standing“, i.e. either “disunity” or “dissension” would do; adding to the confusion is that in present usage, to me anyway, the English word “apostasy” carries more the meaning of “revolt”/”rebellion”/”transgression” than “transgression by reason of dissension/disunity/schism/division” — the latter definition is both more a literal translation of the Greek root, and carries a more specific meaning. And then it occurred unto me to look up the Book of Mormon, remembering something to the effect of “division of the people”:
And he shall
smite the earth with the rod of his mouth; and with the breath
of his lips shall he slay the wicked: for the time speedily
cometh, that the Lord God shall cause a great division among
the people; and the wicked will he destroy; and he will spare
his people, yea, even if it so be that he must destroy the
wicked by fire. And righteousness shall be the girdle of his
loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins. And then shall
the wolf dwell with the lamb,
-The second book of Nephi, verbatim from 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon, pg. 117
By which means, I then obtained a further textual insight that the foregoing Book of Mormon passage is linked to 2 Thessalonians 2, as I now quote verbatim from my copy of the 20th century edition of the King James Bible, concerning the second of the two chief antichrists of the last days, whose comings are prophesied therein:
until he be taken out of the way. And then
shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth,
and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
-2 Thessalonians 2:7-8
Isaiah 11:3-6
he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears:
but with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth:
and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.
And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.
The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb,
“For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness, shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets, shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.” Luke 12:2-3.
until[2193] he be taken[1096] out of[1537] the way[3319]. And[2532] then[5119]
shall[601] that Wicked[459] be revealed[601], whom[3739] the Lord[2962] shall consume[355] with the spirit[4151] of his[846] mouth[4750], and[2532] shall destroy[2673] with the brightness[2015] of his[846] coming[3952]:
G459 adj. [the/that] Lawless [one] (ahnuhmuhs/anomos); or, transgressing of the law; or, backsliding from the law; or, without the law.
Revelation 3:7
These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David,
he that openeth, and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth;
Isaiah 22:20-22
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will call my servant Eliakim the son of Hilkiah:
and I will clothe him with thy robe, and strengthen him with thy girdle, and I will commit thy government into his hand:
and he shall be a father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the house of Judah.
And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder;
so he shall open, and none shall shut; and he shall shut, and none shall open.
Isaiah 22:13
eating flesh, and drinking wine: let us eat and drink; for to morrow we shall die.
The Book of Mormon (1830), pg. 113; the second book of Nephi, Chapter XII.
Yea, and
there shall be many which shall say, eat, drink, and be merry,
for to-morrow we die; and it shall be well with us. And there
shall also be many which shall say, eat, drink, and be merry;
nevertheless, fear God, he will justify in committing a little sin;
yea, lie a little, take the advantage of one because of his words,
dig a pit for thy neighbor; there is no harm in this. And do
all these things, for to-mrrow we die; and if it so be that we
are guilty, God will beat us with a few stripes, and at last we
shall be saved in the Kingdom of God. Yea, and there shall
be many which shall teach after this manner, false, and vain,
and foolish doctrines, and shall be puffed up in their hearts,
and shall seek deep to hide their counsels from the Lord;
and their works shall be in the dark; and the blood of the
Saints shall cry from the ground against them. Yea, they
have all gone out of the way; they have become corrupted.
Because of pride, and because of false teachers, and false doctrine,
their churches have become corrupted; and their churches
are lifted up; because of pride, they are puffed up.
1 Corinthians 15:32-34
what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die.
Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. Awake to righteousness, and sin not;
Acts 13:40-41
Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets;
Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I work a work in your days,
a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.
Habakkuk 1:5 {my rendering of the Massoretic text}
¶ Behold ye Gentiles, consider ye, be astonished:
I will work a work [in your] day; ye will not believe the declaration.
The Book of Mormon (1830), pg. 500; 3 Nephi
For in that day, for my sake
shall the Father work a work, which shall be a great and a
marvellous work among them; and there shall be among them
which will not believe it, although a man shall declare it unto
them.
(Later in this post, I discuss how the prophet Joseph, by inspirations from the Most High, had revised the Authorized Version text of 2 Thessalonians 2.)
Now, to hark back unto Brigham Young’s (who was poisoned to death by some disgruntled person within his own heavily fortified household) speaking in unknown tongues by that peculiar gift of the Spirit given him, what saith the faithful apostle Paul? (And did Brigham Young fall from the grace Divine?)
let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed, lest he fall.
There hath no temptation taken you, but such as is common to man;
but God faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able,
but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear;
wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry.
-1 Corinthians 10:12-14
(Such is how the Greek is rendered into the English, in the latest editions of the King James Bible,
save that the punctuation in the foregoing passage from the prophet and apostle Paulos, I have modified.)
Ezekiel 14:6-11 (all the italicized words from the present Authorized Version were removed)
Thus saith the Lord GOD:
Repent, and turn from your idols, and turn away your faces from all your abominations.
For every one of the house of Israel, or of the stranger that sojourneth in Israel,
which separateth himself from me,
and setteth up his idols in his heart,
and putteth the stumbling block of his iniquity before his face,
and cometh to a prophet to enquire of him concerning me,
I the LORD will answer him by myself;
and I will set my face against that man, and will make him a sign and a proverb,
and I will cut him off from the midst of my people, and ye shall know that I the LORD.
And if the prophet be deceived when he hath spoken a thing,
I the LORD have deceived that prophet,
and I will stretch out my hand upon him, and will destroy him from the midst of my people Israel;
and they shall bear the punishment of their iniquity;
the punishment of the prophet shall be even as the punishment of him that seeketh,
that the house of Israel may go no more astray from me, neither be polluted any more with all their transgressions,
but that they may be my people, and I may be their God, saith the Lord GOD.
And in Terence Noble’s 2001 edition of the 1382 and 1395 A.D., English translations of the Vulgate by Jerome,
1 Peter 4:17 is read in the 21st century spelling, in part, as:
For time is, that doom begin at God’s house
[For time is, that doom begin of God’s house];
June 09, 2008
John Turner is assistant professor of history at the University of South Alabama and contributing editor at the Religion and American History blog.
I’ve been struck while researching Brigham Young’s early years as a Mormon by how significant speaking in tongues was for his spirituality. Before his conversion, witnessing a group of Mormon elders in Pennsylvania seemed to be a powerful testimony of God’s power. After his conversion, Brigham spoke in tongues himself on many occasions and may have helped introduce Joseph Smith to the practice. In Brigham’s published history, Joseph responds to Brigham speaking in tongues in November 1832 by announcing “it was the pure Adamic language.”
http://www.juvenileinstructor.org/brigham-young-and-mormon-glossolalia
I wonder if ‘Brother’ Brigham ever realized that there is a warning from the Son via the Book of Mormon, even in the second book of Nephi, what shall be the end of whosoever may speak “with the tongue of angels”, AND then should deny Christ? Did the apostle and prophet Brigham Young fall? (This is more specifically discussed, later in this post,
in connection with 1 Corinthians 13 and the eternal law of charity or magnanimity of the soul, even spiritual generosity.) By contrast, “Moses the man of God” was, like Enoch (as revealed through Joseph the Seer) before him, “slow of speech” and “of uncircumcised lips”, “slow of speech, and of a slow tongue”; and this Moses the brother of Aaron, it is also reported to us, was “very meek” “above all the men” “of the earth” — see Numbers 12:3 wherein the Hebrew for “meek” would have been better translated as “humble” or “lowly” (in heart), for meekness (when God speaks of it, and look up your English dictionary for the two different definitions of “meek”) signifies patience through trials and adversity, though certainly patience was another noble trait of Moses the prophet of the Most High; nay, the late Brigham Young was NOT “a man” “like as Moses” — in short, talk is cheap, for action speaks louder than words, and Brigham the so-called “Lion of the Lord” was a great sinful man of multiple unknown tongues, and could preach one helluva sermon in the English tongue also when aroused as a paper lion that he was.
Excerpted from Travis Q. Mecham,
“Changes in Seniority to the Quorum of the Twelve Aposles of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints”,
a 2009 graduate thesis accepted at Utah State University:
During the dedication of the Saint George Temple, Taylor commented on the utter failure
of the United Order. Brigham Young was so upset that he rose from his chair and
“scourged” Taylor in the temple in front of all the people. Young revoked Taylor’s
assignment to organize two new stakes, and there was concern that he would remove
Taylor from the Twelve altogether. Lorenzo Snow went to Taylor and told him that he
needed to apologize before Young left Saint George, or he would be in danger of losing
his position. Taylor apologized, and the danger passed.42
42 Abraham H. Cannon, An Apostle’s Record: The Journals of Abraham H. Cannon, ed. Dennis B.
Horne (Clearfield, Utah: Gnolaum Books, 2004), 145.
“In your patience, possess ye your souls.” Christ (Luke 21:19).
Now I continue to point out the gifts of the Spirit, which were bestowed upon Brigham, to the intent of Christ that his chief servant on earth may be better empowered to edify the people of his congregation (church), and not to merely edify (build up) himself.
Aug. 1977, 34
One of the recurring themes in non-Mormon biographies of President Brigham Young is the idea that he was not a very “spiritual” man. Such interpretations, however, not only misrepresent his character, they also totally disregard the evidence, both published and unpublished, that refutes such a stereotype. For example, throughout his life Brigham Young had personal experience with many of the divine gifts of the Spirit.
One of the spiritual gifts that President Young experienced at various times was speaking in tongues. On the day when he first met the Prophet Joseph in November 1832, the new convert surprised the group he was with by speaking in tongues. Joseph Smith proclaimed that Brother Brigham spoke the language of Adam on that occasion.1 Like all gifts, however, speaking in tongues is not intended for too frequent display, and Elder Young did not often manifest this gift during his many years of proselyting among the peoples of America and Europe. Nevertheless, there were times when the Spirit moved him to do so.2 Utah pioneer Jesse W. Fox also bore testimony that on one occasion President Young was blessed to converse with the Indians of Utah in their native language.3
The ancient prophet Joel prophesied that in the latter days “your old men shall dream dreams.” (Joel 2:28.) This is one of the scriptures that the Angel Moroni repeated four times to Joseph Smith in 1823, and it is a prophecy that found fulfillment in the life of Brigham Young. There are recorded dozens of dreams of Brigham Young that he felt had given him personal comfort, as well as insight and revelation for the conduct of his ministry. While on missions away from home, he had dreams concerning his family’s welfare that proved to be completely accurate upon his return.4 As the Saints prepared to leave Nauvoo for the western wilderness of America, Brigham Young related a dream in which he had seen “in the west many beautiful hills. & barren & valley skirted with timber.”5 President Young’s dream of the Salt Lake Valley was so detailed that Elder George A. Smith of the Council of the Twelve recognized Ensign Peak from the description that had been given.6
(…)
Notes
1. History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1:296–97; Manuscript History of Brigham Young, September 1832.
2. Charles C. Rich diary, 24 April 1836, and Wilford Woodruff Journal, 29 December 1846, Church Archives.
3. Statement of Jesse W. Fox in Junius F. Wells papers, Church Archives.
4. Brigham Young 1837–45 Journal, 11 June 1840, Church Archives.
5. Willard Richards Journal 6 November 1846, Church Archives.
6. Journal of Discourses, 13:85.
http://lds.org/ensign/1977/08/brigham-young-man-of-the-spirit?lang=eng
In the 5th chapter of The Gift of Tongues (1970,1977,1992) by the late Ogden Kraut,
an account is given of, after what manner Christ had magnified his acting servant Brigham Young
in the sight of the people:
The Prophet Joseph Smith once saw Brigham Young in a vision talking to the Indians in their own tongue. This was literally fulfilled when the Saints came west and made settlements throughout the southern parts of Utah. Brigham Young’s gift of tongues may have saved many Indian uprisings, and perhaps much bloodshed, as described in the following letter:
Brigham Young and the Gift of Tongues.
Editor, Improvement Era, Salt Lake City, Utah.
Dear Sir:
I am writing to you in relation to an incident that happened in the life of President Brigham Young, in the early settlement of Utah; and of which I find no mention in Church history. Along about 1890, Jesse W. Fox, Sr., who was in early days the principal surveyor of Utah’s settlements, both North and South, accompanied President Young on his trips and laid out the principal towns of our state. Brother Fox related to me about the time above mentioned, that he had heard President Young on two or three occasions talk to the Indians in their own tongue.
The Indians were at different times quite opposed to the Mormons settling Southern Utah. President Young often said, “It is better to feed the Indians, than to fight them.” And in order to carry out this policy a number of talks were had with the Indian Chiefs. It was in these talks that President Young had the “Gift of Tongues” made manifest.
The conversations I had with Jesse W. Fox were at the old County Court House, corner 2nd South and 1st West. At that time I was County Collector for Salt Lake County. Brother Fox often came in my office and related to me many incidents of the early settlement of Utah.
Some ten or twelve years ago these conversations were brought forcibly to my mind while reading the Church History by Roberts. In Volume 2, page 381, I find the following: The Prophet Joseph Smith says,
“I saw Brigham Young standing in a strange land in the far South and West in a desert place in the midst of about a dozen men of color who appeared angry. Brother Young spoke to them in their own tongue.”
In reading this vision of the Prophet, the incidents of our early history, as related to me by Brother Fox, were brought to my mind quite forcibly. Also, Jesse W. Fox, Jr., stated to me when I asked him if he had ever heard his father mention hearing of Brigham Young talk in tongues to the Indians, that he had heard his father mention that he had on several occasions.
About a year ago I got in conversation with an old-timer who was in the southern part of our state in 1870 as a missionary. This man was Caleb D. Brinton, now in his 84th year. He was at the town of Kanab. After talking with Elder Brinton about Indian affairs at that time, and finding that he was quite well-posted, I obtained the following affidavit from him; of which this is a copy:
September 15th, 1932
Salt Lake City.
To Whom It May Concern:
This is to certify that the undersigned, in connection with Jacob Hamblin and Ammon Tenney, were located at Kanab, Utah, as missionaries, when President Brigham Young, in connection with Jesse W. Fox, Sr., visited the town.
Black Hawk, an Indian Chief, also some other chiefs were camped near there. Black Hawk and his followers had been on the “warpath” for some time, and President Young was desirous of meeting him with a view of coming to some understanding as to peaceful settling of the south part of the state.
Jacob Hamblin, an Indian interpreter, was with the party, and while they were trying to parley with the chiefs, President Young commenced to talk to them in their own tongue, and continued to do so for a period of time estimated by me to be 20 or 30 minutes. This incident was quite a surprise to all of us, as we knew that President Young did not know their language.
At the beginning of this talk, the Indians manifested considerable anger. However, at the conclusion of this parley, the Indians seemed to be appeased; for shortly after this incident, the Black Hawk War, as it was termed, ended.
Witness:
L.G. Hardy
Caleb D. Brinton
Resident – No. 5, Bodell Apts.
155 North Main Street
Salt Lake City, Utah
The foregoing narration seems to me to be of sufficient interest to publish as a faith-promoting incident, as it verifies the vision the Prophet Joseph Smith had in relation to the “gift of tongues” being used by Brigham Young to appease the anger of men of color (the Indians) in the far south and west.
This vision was given to the Prophet in Kirtland, Ohio. Kanab would correspond to the place described.
Yours truly,
L.G. Hardy
1984 South 7th East
Salt Lake City, Utah
(Imp. Era 37:432)
Lo, it is written:
Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,
teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you.
And lo, I am with you alway unto the end of the world,
awman.
-Matthew 28:19-20
(Such is my own variation on that portion of the Authorized/Authorised Version of the English-language Bible; of myself, I consider such use of the word amen, in the lower case, as an adverb meaning verily, truly, and esp. faithfully.)
And I quote a passage from chapter 1 of 1 Corinthians, according to my way of presenting from the 1534 A.D. (the second NT version) rendering of the Greek by William Tyndale:
commonly among you, one saith: I hold of Paul.
Another: I hold of Apollos.
The third: I hold of Kephas.
The fourth, that: I hold of Christ.
Is Christ divided?
Was Paul crucified for you, either were ye baptized in the name of Paul?
Though the confusing “Adam-God” teaching by Brigham Young was partially incorrect
(I will later get into the wherefores), and therefore was incorrect,
nevertheless that which Brigham also taught of the transplanting of Adam and Eve by their God,
even the Eternal Father of the firstborn (i.e. the Only Begotten Son of the Eternal Father) of the Archangel Mikael,
that doctrine of transplantation from another world is absolutely correct,
is verily the truth of the origin of life in this world (planet Earth);
I witness unto the world that such a doctrine was confirmed to me by the power of the Holy Ghost,
one evening during the past decade (in the first half of the 2000s), when I opened a copy of
one very famous Russian novel (translated into English) which I had read from cover to cover many years previously
— but I felt at that time that I did not come close to understanding its message,
but only left with a deep impression of having read something truly marvelous —
it was either the second or the third thing, that my eyes noticed upon the page to which I had randomly opened,
even the third paragraph of the following excerpted passage, and ere I had finished reading said paragraph,
the light of the Holy Ghost fell on me with great power:
throwing your own indolence and impotence on others, you will end by sharing the pride of Satan and murmuring against God.
Of the pride of Satan, what I think is this: It is hard for us on earth to comprehend it, and therefore it is so easy to fall into error and to share it, even imagining that we are doing something grand and fine. Indeed, many of the strongest feelings and movements of our nature we cannot comprehend on earth. Let not that be a stumbling block, and think not that it may serve as a justification to you for anything. For the Eternal judge asks of you what you can comprehend, and not what you cannot. You will know that yourself hereafter, for you will behold all things truly then and will not dispute them. On earth, indeed, we are, as it were, astray, and if it were not for the precious image of Christ before us, we should be undone and altogether lost, as was the human race before the flood. Much on earth is hidden from us, but to make up for that, we have been given a precious mystic sense of our living bond with the other world, with the higher heavenly world, and the roots of our thoughts and feelings are not here but in other worlds. That is why the philosophers say that we cannot apprehend the reality of things on earth.
God took seeds from different worlds and sowed them on this earth, and His garden grew up and everything came up that could come up; but what grows, lives and is alive only through the feeling of its contact with other mysterious worlds. If that feeling grows weak or is destroyed in you, the heavenly growth will die away in you. Then you will be indifferent to life, and even grow to hate it. That’s what I think.
Can a Man judge his Fellow Creatures?
Faith to the End.
Remember particularly that you cannot be a judge of anyone. For no one can judge a criminal until he recognises that he is just such a criminal as the man standing before him, and that he perhaps is more than all men to blame for that crime. When he understands that, he will be able to be a judge. Though that sounds absurd, it is true.
–The Brothers Karamazov – Book 6, Chapter 3 – (this inspired book was begun in 1878, and fully published in Russia in 1880),
by Fyodor Mikhailovich Dostoevsky (this excerpt is from the well-known English translation by Constance Garnett)
And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.
And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil:
For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.
For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you:
But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
-Matthew 6:12-15
humble yourselves before the Lord, and call on his holy name,
and watch, and pray continually, that ye may not be tempted above that which ye can bear,
and thus be led by the Holy Spirit,
becoming humble, meek, submissive, patient, full of love, and all long suffering,
having faith on the Lord,
having a hope that ye shall receive eternal life,
having the love of God always in your hearts, that ye may be lifted up at the last day and enter into his rest.
And may the Lord grant unto you repentance,
that ye may not bring down his wrath upon you,
that ye may not be bound down by the chains of hell,
that ye may not suffer the second death.
And it came to pass that Alma spake
many more words unto the people, which are not written in this book.
-The book of Alma
And the teaching that “Adam ondi Ahman”, is verily of the Father and the Son,
for it is true that
the Father and his Only Begotten Son, as well as the innumerable Archangels who are under Jehovah’s direction,
may collectively be addressed “Amen” as spoken in the pure tongue of Adam,
which inspired point of doctrine given via the prophet and apostle Joseph Smith,
is corroborated by looking up Revelation 3:14;
however, though the Archangel Michael was quite literally adored (worshipped) by Joshua the successor of Moses (who by that time was departed),
as the mystery of father Adam the Ancient of Days being in the state of translation (as Enoch is still) at that time,
and his appearing unto Joshua the son of Nun, is yet recorded in the English Bible
— see Joshua 5:13-15 —
it is NOT of the Holy Ghost to teach that
Adam “is our FATHER and our GOD, and the only God with whom we have to do”,
for if a like statement could lawfully be made, Brigham Young (“that man of sin”) would have been correct,
if he had communicated to the world that “Jesus Christ is the only God with whom we have to do.”
For it is thus written in his own rightly esteemed book that was given by the gift and power of God:
the course of the Lord is one eternal round.
(…)
Adam fell, that men might be; and men are, that they might have
joy. And the Messiah cometh in the fulness of time, that he
might redeem the children of men from the fall. (…)
if ye teach the law of Moses,
also teach that it is a shadow of those things which are to
come; teach them that redemption cometh through Christ
the Lord, which is the very Eternal Father. Amen.
(…)
Remember ye the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded
unto him in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and judgements.
(…) bar of the great Jehovah, the
Eternal Judge of both quick and dead. Amen.
-Verbatim, from pgs. 23,65,189,505,588 of the 1830 A.D. edition of The Book of Mormon
One of the eternal portions of the Torah (besides the fifth book of Moses), and “not after the law of a carnal commandment”,
is the key of correctly understanding the distinct identities and names of
the Supreme Creators (Men of Holiness) AND their subordinate Men of Holiness, how each of them may be addressed as Ahman,
but classed according to the Celestial order that is from everlasting to everlasting:
Exodus 13:1-2
1 ANd the LORD spake vnto Moses, saying,
2 Sanctifie vnto me all the first borne, whatsoeuer openeth the wombe,
among the children of Israel, both of man and of beast: it is mine.
-Verbatim, from the original text of the 1611 King James Bible, in roman type, transcribed from the gothic type.
It is by the Celestial law of birthright by way of primogeniture
(contrasted from mortal men’s feeble imitation) that
— and through the Father’s required blood atonement,
even that awful sin offering in fulfillment of the law of Moses,
for the transgressions of this world —
he whom we call Jesus of Nazareth (even “the Son of Man”), did inherit the highest Priesthood office of Jehovah,
yea I write thus in the name of Christ, for once again the Holy Ghost gives me a sure witness of these things;
and this truth found in the records of both the Jews and the Nephites, as presented herein,
the same is taught also by means of the Greek scriptures (now I quote verbatim from the present King James Bible):
Hebrews 1:1-6
1 GOD, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets,
2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by [his] Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things,
by whom also he made the worlds;
3 Who being the brightness of [his] glory, and the express image of his person,
and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins,
sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;
4 Being made so much better than the angels,
as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.
5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time,
Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee?
And again,
I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son?
6 And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith,
And let all the angels of God worship him.
John 1:1-5
1 IN the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
2 The same was in the beginning with God.
3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.
4 In him was life; and the life was the light of men.
5 And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.
1st Corinthians 10:1-7
1 MOREOVER, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant,
how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea;
2 And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea;
3 And did all eat the same spiritual meat;
4 And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them:
and that Rock was Christ.
5 But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilderness.
6 Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
7 Neither be ye idolaters, as some of them;
And Brigham Young, who was verily “that man of sin”,
yea “the son of perdition” who “as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God”
(2 Thessalonians 2:3-4), leading many astray on this crucial point of doctrine of the Kingdom,
and confusing many yet unto this day,
was the Judas Goat of his day, even the Darkness personified during the 19th century,
yea that fulfillment of what Paul prophesied should come to pass
after the latter-day apostasy or in other words, “there come a falling away first” (2 Thessalonians 2:3)
by reason of the tragic schism of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints into numerous sects
upon the martyrdoms of Joseph and Hyrum, and the death by poisoning of their younger brother Samuel.
Christ, the Son of Man of Holiness, suffered that the Man of Sin should preside over the acting church of Christ
for a little season of 33 years (30 of those years as a near-Pharaoh-like taskmaster, or an autocrat of sparing charity, a tyrant in the name of protection from external, religious persecution; as Brigham himself was fond of calling his own operation, “the one-man power”), so that all things may be done
according to the foreknowledge of his Father who is the great I Will Be What I Am,
for the eternal purpose of the Eternal God
was to preserve the Utah sect to hold the authority of the Holy Priesthood
even as the repository of the keys of the science (knowledge) of God,
until their Apostleship authority be utterly wrested from them;
yea, as it was prophesied:
10 All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, which say,
The evil shall not overtake nor prevent us.
11 ¶In that day will I raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the breaches thereof;
and I will raise up his ruins, and I will build it as in the days of old:
-Amos 9:10-11
And Paul wrote thus, as translated from Greek into English,
as found in the latest editions of the Authorised Version
(and I’ve removed the words in italics, and modified the punctuation):
According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder,
I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon;
but let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon,
for other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.
Now if any man build upon this foundation,
gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble,
every man’s work shall be made manifest, for the day shall declare it,
because it shall be revealed by fire, and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is.
If any man’s work abide, which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward.
If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss, but he himself shall be saved, yet so as by fire.
Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and the spirit of God dwelleth in you?
If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy,
for the temple of God is holy, which ye are. Let no man deceive himself.
If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise;
for the wisdom of this world, is foolishness with God;
for it is written: He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.
And again: The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.
Therefore, let no man glory in men.
-1 Corinthians 3:10-21
Brigham the usurper of the latter days
— and no, he was not of the house of David —
and his rise and ascendancy
unto abusing his privileges and immunities as the acting Lord’s anointed,
yea his abhorrent hypocrisy and abhorrently false (feigned) words,
exceeded the foreshadowing (and continuing) evils of the better-known Catholic corruption,
and indeed like Paul,
Simon Peter by inspiration of the Spirit, had anticipated the beginning of the future apostasy,
even during these the latter days:
there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies,
even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction;
and many shall follow their pernicious ways,
by reason of whom, the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
And through covetousness, shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you,
whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.
-2 Peter 2:1-3 (your King James Bible, with modified punctuation)
Yes, all those inspired immigrants from Britain and northern Europe to the Rocky mountains,
because of the truth contained in the Book of Mormon, but also unwittingly to become, to one degree or another,
Brigham’s serfs; and in the decades afterward, especially during and after the incompetent administration
of another “evil gift” (see the book of Moroni) that was the apostle and president Heber J. Grant,
their descendants as well as the world yielded to the trying temptation to denounce the strait and narrow
“way of truth” unto the salvation of the Lord! For suffering or adversity or trials in the flesh is necessary
to be purified for admission to the Kingdom of Heaven, be it inflicted
within the church of Christ or without, even by the ignorant mob.
And moreover, this chief of the ancient apostles wrote of the proceedings to come during the distant, last days
in this manner:
Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray,
following the way of Balaam of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness,
but was rebuked for his iniquity
— the dumb ass speaking with man’s voice forbad the madness of the prophet.
These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a tempest,
to whom the mist of darkness is reserved for ever,
for when they speak great swelling of vanity,
they allure through the lusts of the flesh, wantonness,
those that were clean escaped from them who live in error;
while they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption,
for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.
For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,
they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning.
For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness,
than after they have known, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them;
but it is happened unto them according to the true proverb:
The dog, turned to his own vomit again;
and the sow that was washed, to her wallowing in the mire.
-2 Peter 2:15-22 (I removed all italics, and edited the mode of punctuation)
Brigham Young the hireling Ephraimite knew as well as anyone among those of the gospel restoration,
the consequences of forsaking the Lord God of Israel, yet he could not break himself free of the bondage of sin,
for such is the beguiling and mostly invisible power of Satan over whatsoever flesh should continue in sin,
whoso may set his heart on the tithings of the sincere to largely benefit himself and his cronies and yes men,
all the while preaching treacherously to the congregation, how crucial is the united order;
but how could such an evil-natured man put his faith in others to build up the united firm of God,
when he knows of himself that he is not trustworthy? To the impure, all others are impure also; consequently, the glorious words of a man with impure motives are but empty rhetoric as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.
Though a man may be given divers gifts of the Spirit and epiphanies of God,
by wilfully persisting in his deep-seated egotism that was from before the foundation of the world,
the same shall be invisibly manipulated and overruled by God
unto self-destruction, and unto being used up as God’s instrument to try the faith of the true saints of Christ.
Such as one John Taylor, saith the Holy Ghost.
And it was according to this principle of “meekness”, even of enduring patience,
that John Taylor overcame and outlasted the sinful man Brigham Young:
this thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully,
for what glory, if when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently?
But if when ye do well,
and suffer, ye take it patiently, this acceptable with God,
for even hereunto were ye called,
because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example,
that ye should follow his steps,
who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth,
who, when he was reviled, reviled not again;
when he suffered, he threatened not, but committed to him that judgeth righteously,
who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree,
-1 Peter 2:19-24 (same mode of editing as the foregoing, otherwise the current King James Bible text)
As the Lord said: Of their works, ye shall recognize them.
And moreover: Whoso thinketh that he standeth, let him beware, lest he fall.
And again: Whosoever persevereth unto the end, he shall be safe.
Brigham Young was overcome of the world, for he loved the world, and not Christ and his saints. Knowing that Brigham was not sincerely anxious for the general welfare of the latter-day saints, Christ availed himself of his de facto servant Brigham’s organizational talents, augmenting them by granting unto Brigham more than enough revelatory rope to hang himself with, especially with visionary dreams and the gift of speaking in unknown tongues, including the pure language of Adam, which is “the tongue of angels” — indeed one of the first two that ever spoke in the tongue of Adam in the history of the restored church of Christ.
Satan flattering Brigham’s God-given revelatory powers, and also his pride and covetousness and uncircumcised heart, all these things were combined to carefully seduce him (to lead him apart), and to induce his perverse insanity of arrogance, even unto bringing to pass his mysterious downfall by a method of poisoning (probably by someone in his own household) in 1877, and God did overrule Brigham’s desire to found an ecclesiastical dynasty, so that his designated Man of Sin be poisoned unto a strange death, for in God’s eyes, the straw that broke the camel’s back, as it were, was Brigham’s futile endeavor to circumvent both John Taylor and Joseph F. Smith, in favor of one of his three, secretly-ordained apostle sons, in the matter of choosing his successor who shall preside over the people of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, which was the name of the de facto church of Christ on Earth through the end of 1978 A.D. — scripturally speaking, Brigham Young put forth his hand to steady the ark of God, notwithstanding that one of Brigham’s favorite mottos was “Mind your own business”; Brigham’s malfeasance to meddle in the Lord’s business of who should succeed himself in the governorship of the Lord’s congregation (not being of the house of David, Brigham became the church president or what amounts to being the Lord’s anointed by default, only by virtue of his being the senior apostle left standing, boosted by his Divine transfiguration in the likeness and voice of Joseph the Seer before many of the congregation in 1844, but not in the eyes and ears of all of them, all this according to the will of God), was the final impetus to making possible his poisoning unto death after the manner of Samuel H. Smith, and it is for this reason that I say Brigham destroyed himself, not so much the person who actually poisoned him — a grandson of John Taylor said that in all probability, based on his research with his brother, someone in Brigham’s own household perpetrated the deed, being discontent over one plural marriage that Brigham was either about to bring to pass, or already did; if true, it would be yet another case of, as Christ told his son Joseph Smith junior,
“The wicked shall slay the wicked.”
“One reptile will devour the other,” Ivan had pronounced the
day before, speaking in anger of his father and Dmitri.
-The Brothers Karamazov — Book IV, Chapter V — (1880 A.D.; from the 1912 English translation of the Russian original)
And was not one of ‘Brother’ Brigham’s grandsons, one William Hooper Young, a notorious murderer?
{The foregoing, I have put at the top of this page after that Deuteronomy 13:1-5 and 1 Corinthians 10:12
had come into my attention, earlier this week of Jan. 2, 2011, even by providence of God — in hindsight;
somewhere in the following, which text was previously written up and posted, I speculated that
Joseph did not realize that Brigham would be the man of sin whom he had prophesied in 1831 should be revealed,
but in the aftermath of Dec. 23, 2010, I have discovered strong circumstantial evidences that Joseph Smith junior
knew by inspiration that the rise of Brigham Young was the very coming of “that man of sin”,
but I shall not post those textual or historical evidences herein, for I’ve spent too much time
putting up this information, and do not wish to expend additional time, but rather I am content to discuss
with the foregoing writing of this post, the prophetic ramification,
in connection with Brigham Young’s career, of Deuteronomy 13:1-5 and 1 Corinthians 10:12,
the which I considered more worthy of my time, for thereby I have learned more of what is contained
in the preserved holy writ from ancient times; finally, I’d like to add herein that soon after announcing
to the world with this web page that Brigham Young is the prophesied man of sin according to the light of the Holy Ghost
given to me, I discovered while searching for what others may or may not have expressed themselves of
Brigham and the man of sin prophecy by Paul, that indeed there was one published claim a few years after 1844,
that a man who at that time was a follower of William Smith and his church wrote via a newspaper
they were jointly publishing at that time that Brigham Young is the man of sin in 2 Thessalonians 2,
but I found his reasoning to be faulty; nevertheless, it turns out their suspicion was correct;
that article is not worthy of my time to post herein, but if I were to do that,
I would first present here what Joseph the prophet is alleged to have said
concerning Brigham Young, and also what Brigham Young and George Q. Cannon said concerning the “man of sin”,
as found in the Journal of Discourses, as well as what Brigham Young is quoted to have said
in 1844 soon after Joseph’s martyrdom, of Brigham himself and Paul’s prophecy of the man of sin,
as found in an issue of Times and Seasons; but let this suffice, herein.}
{Additionally on Jan. 9, 2011, I found a Salt Lake City-based monthly magazine article from the year 1888, wherein Brigham Young is described as a rare man who inspired both worshipful love and fierce hatred; later in the same article, it is reported that “the Josephite branch of the Mormon Church” “regarded” “Brigham” “as synonymous with” “Man of sin,” “Son of Perdition.”; so, thus far as of this date, I have found two newspaper or magazine-type articles wherein it is claimed by rival sects which also profess The Book of Mormon to be of God, that Brigham Young is indeed the fulfillment of the man of sin prophecy stated in Paul’s 2 Thessalonians epistle, in the 2nd chapter thereof, and I have already obtained it of God that indeed such claims by William Smith’s church (before Brigham’s death) and by the RLDS — now the Community of Christ, beginning in the 2000s — (after Brigham’s death) are correctly held opinions or positions; I conclude that what Joseph Smith junior is said to have informed his own household, by revelation, must have been handed down to his direct descendants and those of his close relatives, through Emma and others; this is all I’m going to put up, hopefully, on this site; anyway, speaking of myself only, it is no longer shocking to my feelings that Brigham Young is “that man of sin” — it was meant to be, according to the foreknowledge of God; whatever you may think of it, once the sacred scriptures are correctly understood, one’s eyes are opened to Brigham Young and his duplicity whereof the highest officers and their historians of the Utah church of the devil are, no doubt, well aware.
Wherefore, a man being evil, cannot do that which is good, as it is written in the book of Moroni.}
There is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed — and hid, that shall not be known.
What I tell you in darkness, speak ye in light.
And what ye hear in the ear, preach ye upon the housetops.
-Iesus Christ (Testimony of Matthew 10:26-27)
You will find that there will be cats and kittens leaping out of the bag continually. “What can come next I wonder!” I do not know; but this I know, the Lord Almighty will not suffer the Saints, neither the world, to slumber upon their oars. The time is past for them to fold their hands, and say, “Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands.” This people will never see that day, for the Lord will keep them on the alert all the time; they will continually have something to contend with to keep them from dropping to sleep, and it is no matter to me as to what means He may use to do it.
-Brigham Young, Journal of Discouses, Vol. 1, p.189; June 19, 1853.
Blessed be thy sanctimonious soul, O vain man.
I have learned, first by serendipitously encountering bits of the more faithful recordings of history, and then by means of the spirit of revelation, that Brigham Young was an “accessory after the fact” of the secret slaying (by poisoning) of Samuel H. Smith the lawful successor of Joseph Smith junior and Hyrum Smith; as two of the grandsons of John Taylor had exposed it, and one of those two, Samuel W. Taylor (Raymond having passed away) did publish their findings in 1976 (but this isn’t my only source of more correct history), Brigham Young himself, having first condoned the murder (an inside job wherein Brigham himself was not entangled) of the Priesthood heir Samuel H. Smith, and having subsequently filled up the cup of his own iniquities while acting for 33years as the caretaker of de facto Israel, yea even by “steadying the ark of God”, as it were — and thereby proving himself a parricide, in a manner of speaking, not literally — yea, Brigham Young was indeed slain by a similiar method of poisoning; now, it does not appear that the successful perpetrator of that strange death of Brigham Young was of those that sided with John D. Lee, although they may have attempted it in their own way, as Samuel W. Taylor alleged after the publication of his 1976 biography of his famous grandfather, the apostle John Taylor who most certainly was not involved in Brigham’s untimely demise, but as the Lord would say, The wicked shall slay the wicked. I say, all these intrigues rival any wickedness that ever was perpetrated amongst the ruling hierarchies of the Church of Rome, for there is no new thing under the Sun, as Solomon that ancient hypocrite wrote by the inspiration of the Lord. Verily, covetousness, or the love of money and power and the honors of men, is the root of all evil, even as Cain was guilty of the same.
The Ark containing the covenant–or the Ark of the Covenant in the days of Moses, containing the sacred records, was moved from place to place in a cart. And so sacred was that Ark, if a man stretched forth his hand to steady it, when the cart jostled, he was smitten, and died. And would to God that all who attempt to do the same in this day, figuratively speaking, might share the same fate. And they will share it sooner or later, if they do not keep their hands, and tongues too, in their proper places, and stop dictating the order of the Gods of the Eternal Worlds.
-Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses, Vol. 2, p.29; April 6, 1853.
Yea, the Almighty God of Samuel H. Smith ridded his church, of Brigham Young who talked the talk of Christ, but didn’t quite walk the walk of Christ — nay, not well enough, for Brigham was a parricide at heart, even a son of perdition like unto Iudah Ishkerioth of old; wherefore, the Brother of James the Just did set Brigham up, according to that which is expedient unto himself the King over kings, yea unto Christ the Lord of lords — even by giving him many true (faithful, not to deceive) revelations, that his saints may be ensconced in the Rockies far away from the devastations of the U.S. Civil War, but also by misleading Brigham at times, and by not chastising Brigham through spiritual, miraculous, ‘supernatural’ means with which I am all too acquainted, for if the Lord had in that manner upbraided Brigham, probably he would have repented, but the Lord, for the sake of the house of David, waited patiently (meekly) in silence until Brigham Young should fully apostatize in the matter of his own arbitrary, autocratic decision on who should succeed him, if for no other reason, but Brigham had offended in many other ways, yes hypocritically, saying one thing but doing another; now, Brigham Young’s lawful successor in the calling of the Church presidency was either John Taylor or a worthy man of the direct lineage of the house of Joseph Smith senior, even of both king David and Ephraim ben Yoseph. (Notwithstanding his many shortcomings, William Smith, even his soul, shall not perish in the lake of fire, saith the God of Mercy and Justice.) As for the wilful usurper Brigham Young, Mercy cannot rob Justice, for thus it is written in the Book of Mormon: “What, do ye suppose that Mercy can rob Justice? I say unto you: Nay, not one whit. If so, God would cease to be God.” From the book of Alma.
Whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me,
it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck,
and he were drowned in the depth of the sea.
Woe unto the world, because of offences!
For it must needs be that offences come,
but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh!
-Iesus Christ (Testimony of Matthew 18:6-7)
I witness unto the world in the name of Christ, by means of the light of Christ given me, that the soul of Brigham Young is a son of perdition; his body will be resurrected to be made unperishable, and united with his spirit, that the man known as Brigham Young may stand before the pleading bar of Christ, and be judged, and be cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, that the soul of Brigham may slowly in anguish burn and rot, wherein the worm dieth not, even as will the soul of Solomon the son of David; the Father and the Son permitted that the Ephraimitish Amalekite wolf-in-sheep’s-clothing Brigham should usurp the birthright that appertained to the sons of Joseph Smith senior (for they were of both the house of David and the tribe of Ephraim) to preside over the church of Christ, by reason of being a willing accomplice (albeit after the deed, not prior) in the death by poisoning of the lawful successor of Joseph and Hyrum, even Samuel H. Smith their eldest surviving brother who was the third to be baptized into the church of Christ in this last dispensation, and also one of the eight lesser witnesses of the Book of Mormon plates, as well as having continued to be faithful in the priesthood; but Samuel died by poisoning, slightly over a month after the martyrdoms of Joseph and Hyrum, his brothers and the two highest-ranking Elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; the correct proceeding would have been to ordain the high priest Samuel H. Smith to be an apostle, and to set him apart to be the president over the church. However, Brigham Young kept silent on the matter, after being informed that Samuel had been put out of the way by devious means, and moreover the now-presiding apostle Brigham took no punitive measures against those who had enabled him to be elevated to the highest calling in the priesthood on Earth, which cover-up may be understandable to the natural man, but the subsequent works of Brigham Young manifest that, while he was indeed ‘transfigured’ in the likeness of Joseph Smith junior, while addressing the congregation at Nauvoo in that ensuing struggle to assume leadership over what remained of the church of God and the priesthood thereof, and caught up to the third heaven during the time of the saints’ migration to the Rockies, and was the principal human reason for the saints’ successful migration to the Rocky mountains and their establishment of the state of Deseret (later Utah Territory of the District of Columbia), and consistently preached as good a sermon as anyone ever did, all because of the Holy Ghost which God deigned that he should have according to that which is expedient unto God — notwithstanding the good that he did, inasmuch as Brigham Young was a hypocrite of the worst kind, and oft-times exalted himself, it was appointed of the Eternal God that Brigham should be put out of the way of righteousness when he should outlive his usefulness to the Holy Priesthood of the Son of God, even when Brigham Young should fill up the cup of his iniquities, like unto king Noah who was put to death by fire, by his own Nephite men; yea, it is poetic justice that the ruthless but highly capable Amalekite and counterfeit Ephraimite Brigham Young came to his end in the same manner as the true Israelite Samuel H. Smith, for as the governor of the state of Deseret, Brigham had persisted in living by the sword, and indeed he died by poisoning; and now, his self-serving soul welters in hell, scheduled to be excruciatingly put to death in that lake of fire where the worm dieth not, yea, through a space of many millennia, but any resurrected body cast off into that lake of fire cannot decompose, as it is revealed unto the Gentiles (if they took the trouble to read and study it carefully) in the Book of Mormon, and thus shall be king Brigham’s everlasting ‘glory’; most (but not all) of Brigham’s utterances when teaching doctrines in the name of the Lord, were as if the Lord himself spoke – it is true – but like unto Solomon of old, God used him up as Brigham himself had uncharitably manipulated his fellow human beings, to get gain, that the residue of the people of the first covenant (through Moses and Joshua his successor) may be prepared for salvation at the winding up scene; the arrogance of Brigham was such that he lavishly spent Church funds to build (starting in 1873, about four years before his untimely demise) that opulently furnished and ostentatious Victorian mansion, one “Gardo House”, for his favorite wife, and especially to receive visiting dignitaries — it is no small irony that the famed Gardo House was eventually sold by the Church at below cost, and dismantled, and upon the site thereof, a fresh, new edifice of the Federal Reserve Bank was erected in the 1920s! When Brigham Young’s time to be dragged down into hell part of the spirit world (housed within Earth) had come, he did not live to see the Gardo House completed, only to have his esteemed yet despised rival John Taylor reluctantly move in at the insistence of the church priesthood and members — now, this corrupt Brigham having proved himself to be fully expendable at last, even as the God of Joseph the Seer and John Taylor possesses foreknowledge of all things, the true saint, long-suffering “manacled giant” John Taylor was empowered to take charge as the presiding apostle over the de facto church of Christ of Gentiles, thereby forestalling in the nick of time, the elevation of one of Brigham’s three apostolic sons to be president over what Brigham had almost caused to become his own familial fiefdom, like unto Herod of old. Verily, verily, vengeance belongeth unto the Lord of hosts, amen, and the patiently faithful apostle John Taylor had at last gotten his revenge for Brigham’s calculated tyranny and priestcraft, without having to lift a finger, for he was not at all involved in the strange death of Brigham Young, but surely he was the main beneficiary thereof, along with all other pure-hearted residue of the de facto church of Christ, whose governing priesthood after the passing of John Taylor, and more especially after 1918, served merely as the Lord’s repository of the Apostleship, until the time of the coming of the second of two prophesied sons of perdition in the 2nd chapter of 2 Thessalonians, and then the time of the raising up of his divinely appointed successor who should restitute the house of Israel.
1 Peter 4:15 thru 5:4
let none of you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or an evildoer, or as a busybody in other men’s matters; yet, if as a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let him glorify God on this behalf for the time that judgment must begin at the house of God;
and if first at us, what shall the end of them that obey not the gospel of God?
And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?
Wherefore, let them that suffer according to the will of God, commit the keeping of their souls
in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator.
Elders which are among you, I exhort, who am also an Elder,
and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed —
Feed the flock of God, which is among you, taking the oversight, not by constraint, but willingly;
not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;
neither as being lords over heritage, but being ensamples to the flock.
And when the Chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.
Luke 12:47-48
And that servant which knew his lord’s will, and prepared not, neither did according to his will,
shall be beaten with many; but he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few — for unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required; and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
Christ, 3 Nephi:
A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit,
neither a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down,
and cast into the fire. Wherefore,
by their fruits ye shall know them.
Not every one that saith unto me – Lord, Lord, – shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven,
but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in Heaven.
Many will say to me in that day – Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? –
– and in thy name, have cast out devils? and in thy name, done many wonderful works? –
And then will I profess unto them – I never knew you. Depart from me, ye that work iniquity. –
“For behold, are we not all beggars?” The book of Mosiah.
Jedediah M. Grant, Journal of Discourses, Vol. 3, p.8; May 30, 1855.
I remember well, when a boy, of hearing brother Brigham speak in tongues, and the effect it produced I shall never forget; I could feel the spirit, although I did not fully understand the tongue. I have heard others speak in tongues, but it had not the same effect, and I have marked the different impressions received under different individuals.
Joseph Smith, History of the Church, Vol. 1, p.295-297
I continued the translation of the Bible and ministering to the Church, through the fall, excepting a hurried journey to Albany, New York and Boston, in company with Bishop Whitney, from which I returned on the 6th of November, immediately after the birth of my son Joseph Smith, the third. About the 8th of November I received a visit from Elders Joseph Young, Brigham Young, and Heber C. Kimball of Mendon, Monroe county, New York.
They spent four or five days at Kirtland during which we had many interesting moments. At one of our interviews, Brother Brigham Young and John P. Greene spoke in tongues, which was the first time I had heard this gift among the brethren; others also spoke, and I received the gift myself.
In answer to letters received from the brethren in Missouri, I wrote as follows:
KIRTLAND, Nov. 27th, 1832.
BROTHER WILLIAM W. PHELPS:—
History of the Church, Vol. 7, p.223-224 (concerning a time, not long after the martyrdoms of Joseph Smith, and of Hyrum his brother):
Chapter XVIII
THE GATHERING OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES FROM
THE EAST TO NAUVOO: PRELIMINARY MEETINGS
LOOKING TO THE SETTLEMENT OF THE QUESTION
OF THE PRESIDENCY OF THE CHURCH
“Thursday, August 1, 1844.–The brethren of the Twelve arrived in Chicago in the evening, and tarried over night at the Lake Street house.
(…)
Saturday, 3.–(…)
The Twelve continued their journey through the day and night by stage. While upon their journey they overtook a company of Norwegians who were traveling with ox teams, and heavily loaded wagons, one of which was stuck fast in the mud, blocking up the road, while several of them were whipping the oxen and bawling to them in the Norwegian language, which seemed to frighten the oxen, but they were unable to move the wagons on.
After sitting and looking at them a moment, President Young got out of the coach and stepped up, and took the whip out of the hands of one of the Norwegians, telling them all to stand out of the way.
He then talked to the oxen in a tongue which was not understood by Norwegians or English, and touching them lightly with the whip, they instantly pulled the wagon out of the mud and continued the journey, much to the astonishment of the Norwegians and the surprise and amusement of the passengers on the stage.
1 Corinthians 13:1,8-9,12-13
Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity,
I am become sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
(…)
Charity never faileth:
but whether prophecies, they shall fail;
whether tongues, they shall cease;
whether knowledge, it shall vanish away.
For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.
(…)
For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face:
now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.
And now abideth faith, hope, charity,
these three; but the greatest of these charity.
Second book of Nephi
thus came the voice of the Son unto me, saying:
After ye have repented of your sins,
and witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments
by the baptism of water, and have received the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost,
and can speak with a new tongue, yea, even with the tongue of Angels,
and after this, should deny me,
it would have been better for you that ye had not known me.
And I heard a voice from the Father, saying:
Yea, the words of my Beloved are true and faithful.
He that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
And now, my beloved brethren, I know by this,
that unless a man shall endure to the end
in following the example of the Son of the living God,
he cannot be saved.
-Pg.119 of the original, 1830 edition, chapter XIII; or,
chapter 31 and verses 14-16 of the present, 1981 edition
In Joseph Smith’s inspired revision of the Bible, in reference to chapter 2 of Paul’s Second Epistle to the Thessalonians, it is clearly manifested (as the Holy Ghost has brought to my mind, and confirmed to me, some hours after writing the foregoing in orange) that in the last days, two leading sons of perdition in the flesh shall be manifested, and shall teach (much of their speakings deceptively correct) in the name of Christ, the first being “that man of sin”/”satan” (Brigham Young), and the second being “that wicked one”; the prophesied “a falling away” is none other than the failure of the original latter-day saints gathered by Joseph and Oliver in the 1st half of the 1830s, to successfully live the law of consecration according to the united firm (united order) that had been specifically commanded of the Lord — now, said passage by Paul is hereby quoted, according to Joseph’s inspired revision thereof:
Let no man deceive you by any means, for there shall come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God or that is worshipped, so that he as God, sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. Remember ye not that when I was yet with you, I told you these things? And now ye know what withholdeth, that he might be revealed in his time, for the mystery of iniquity doth already work, and he it is, who now worketh, and Christ suffereth him to work until the time is fulfilled, that he shall be taken out of the way.
And then shall that wicked one be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming.
Yea the Lord, even Jesus, whose coming is not until after there cometh a falling away by the working of satan with all power, and signs, and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish, because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved. And for this cause, God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie, that they all might be damned, who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
Conference Report, April 1920, p.76 (at the Second Overflow Meeting)
In April, 1877, the Temple in St. George was dedicated on the occasion of a general conference of the Church being held within its sacred walls. The erection of that temple, the first in Utah, was commenced in November, 1871. During the year, 1877, under the direction of President Brigham Young, a general re-organization of all the settlements of the Saints took place, regular Stakes of Zion being organized in the different counties in Utah and also in Idaho and Arizona, where the Saints resided. No sooner was this important organization completed than President Brigham Young, who had presided over the Church 33 years, took sick and died in Salt Lake City, August 29, 1877. After his death the Twelve Apostles, with John Taylor at their head, took the lead in all matters pertaining to the Church for three years.
(…)
In April, 1880, the Church celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of its organization by a Jubilee conference held in Salt Lake City, at which PG E.
Fund in favor of the worthy poor and to distribute 1,000 cows and 5,000 sheep among the needy, all of which was done. In October, 1880, the First Presidency of the Church was once more reorganized, John Taylor being chosen president with George Q. Cannon and Joseph F. Smith, counselors.
-Elder Andrew Jenson
The first temple of the Lord to be built in the American West is that house of God in St. George, Utah. Both this one and the subsequently completed temple in Salt Lake City were built according to visions of God given unto his de facto anointed who was the apostle Brigham Young, and even the locations of both houses were made known unto Brigham by means of the spirit of revelation; now, the very site of the St. George temple was originally a swamp which the laborers discovered by digging up the earth, indicative of building “upon a sandy foundation”, which problem in any case, after Brigham insisted that they continue the work, was correctly solved with “rocks”, even crushed and compacted lava rock for a foundation, made possible by using a Napoleon-era cannon they obtained — not an auspicious beginning to that endeavor; I have it from two different sources, one of them being said biography of John Taylor by Samuel W. Taylor, that when the St. George temple was completed, and then dedicated on April 6, 1877, John Taylor said something about the United Order that Brigham had resumed in 1874 being a failure, and Brigham in fury struck the pulpit with his walking cane, and severely upbraided John Taylor before the congregation; seeing that John Taylor may be defrocked of the Apostleship at the displeasure of Brigham Young, at the urging of his apostle colleagues, John Taylor apologized, and managed to incur no worse than being revoked of his assignment to organize two new stakes; in August 1877, as I recall reading, there was a priesthood meeting, perhaps in St. George I believe, and several of the apostles were food poisoned, including both Brigham Young and John Taylor; whether that happened in St. George or in Salt Lake City, in the former I believe, what happened to Brigham later that month was that after an evening meeting, he returned to his fortified compound of a home in Salt Lake City with his armed guards, and became very ill in his stomach, and within a week of filthy, intense sufferings, bedridden old Brigham died on August 29, 1877, less than five months after presiding over the St. George temple dedication, the only completed temple to be operated by the Church at that time; and in October 1878, a terrible lightning during a severe thunderstorm over St. George caused the new temple’s tower to be essentially destroyed, which incident may or may not justify Brigham because before completion, he was very displeased that the height of the temple tower was not up to his visionary specifications, but he was overruled by the voice of the congregation, so after Oct. 1878, they were forced to rebuild said tower, but if that was truly of God, now that I know in hindsight that at the time of his death in the flesh, Brigham had sinned unto death, therefore that lightning had to have been, if truly a supernaturally purposeful phenomenon, indicative of the Lord’s displeasure, as the Holy Ghost now confirms it on this date commemorative of Joseph the Seer’s birthday, even on Dec. 23, 2010 — now this truth then corroborates Brigham Young’s discredited standing before God at the time of his death on Aug. 29, 1877; moreover, in the case of the famed Salt Lake temple that was completed in 1893, the design of which it was shown unto Brigham by vision that it should have SIX towers, now in hindsight, and I always did feel somewhat at unease that it was built with SIX spires raised up upon it, yes the commandment of the Lord (I believe in 1847) to build the main temple in Utah with 6 towers upon it, now I must conclude it indeed was another INAUSPICIOUS thing presented of the Man of Holiness, even the Lord God, unto the vision of his ‘anointed’ son of perdition Brigham Young who is verily that Man of Sin.
Brigham Young: Man of the Spirit
By D. Michael Quinn
D. Michael Quinn, “Brigham Young: Man of the Spirit”, Ensign, Aug. 1977, 34
(…)
In the conduct of his ministry Brigham Young was confident in the Spirit of the Lord, but was unwilling to exalt his spirituality in the eyes of men. Most of his spiritual experiences he related only to trusted associates. When one of them publicly proclaimed that President Young was the “man like unto Moses” spoken of in scripture, Brother Young chastized him with the wry comment: “I think I am the great man that none of the prophets ever thought of or spoke of.”29 (…)
D. Michael Quinn, an assistant professor of history at Brigham Young University, serves as the high priests group instructor in the Emigration Ward, Salt Lake Park Stake.
Notes
(…)
29.
Wilford Woodruff Journal, 8 March 1857.
The Prophecies of Joseph Smith, by Duane S. Crowther (1963) —
XIV. The Fulfillment of Joseph’s Prophecies Made During the Early Kirtland Period (1831–1833)…213
Joseph’s Arrival in Kirtland–“Thou Art the Man!”………………………………………..213
The Man of Sin to Be Revealed………………………………………………………….216
Destruction Upon the Waters……………………………………………………………216
(…)
216 PROPHECIES OF JOSEPH SMITH
the Lord, for it is coming.” Shortly afterwards Oliver Cowdery
and his associates came with the Book of Mormon, and with
the message of the restored Gospel. Moreover, in further
fulfillment of this vision, under the rooftree of the Whitneys
the Prophet received a number of the revelations. . . . 2
The Man of Sin to be Revealed
During the conference held June 3-6, 1831, at Kirtland, the
devil exerted his forces against the Saints to a great degree.
According to the conference record made by John Whitmer,
during one of the sessions of conference “Joseph Smith, Jun.,
prophesied . . . that the man of sin would be revealed.” Then
in recording the events of the next day’s meetings, he recorded
the names of those ordained to the office of High Priest and
then wrote,
While the Lord poured out His Spirit upon His servants,
the devil took a notion to make known his power. He bound
Harvey Whitlock and John Murdock so that they could not
speak, and others were affected; but the Lord showed to
Joseph, the seer, the design of the thing. He commanded the
devil in the name of Christ, and he departed, to our joy
and comfort. 3
Parley P. Pratt, in his Autobiography, also alludes to this event:
In this conference much instruction was given by President
Smith, who spoke in great power, as he was moved upon by
the Holy Ghost; and the spirit of power and of testimony
rested down upon the Elders in a marvelous manner. Here also
were some strange manifestations of false spirits, which were
immediately rebuked. 4
Thus Joseph made his prophecy, and those who knew of it
also saw its fulfillment during the course of the conference. {Incorrect interpretation by Crowther, the author of this book; incidentally, Brigham Young joined the Church of Christ the following year in 1832, and in Nov. of that year, upon meeting Joseph Smith for the first time, was one of the first two men to speak in tongues in this dispensation, according to Joseph’s own record dictated to his scribe; I believe Joseph recorded it, or had it recorded by his scribe, somewhere that Brigham at that time spoke in tongues, even in the language of Adam, which is the language of angels and God himself; Brigham’s gift of tongues was legendary — once in Utah when he was given the power of God to speak in an Indian tongue, yes unknown to himself, to a hostile Indian chief, to ward off danger to his people; but, what saith the Book of Mormon concerning he who should gladly receive the beginning ordinances of the Priesthood, and is given the gift of tongues to speak like the angels of Heaven, but later denies the faith in Christ? In the case of Brigham Young, he always maintained the pure faith outwardly, and talked the talk real good, but he ruled his people as an almost absolute autocrat, and tried to make impossible the succession after him, of either the righteous, longsuffering John Taylor or one of the males of the direct lineage of Joseph Smith senior, for Brigham knew that he was not of the house of David the son of Jesse; wherefore, Brigham steadied the ark of God, and besides, he probably did order the shedding of much blood, even killings that were not authorized by the Lord God of Israel, with Orrin Porter Rockwell and his men backing him up militarily, and faithfully doing Brigham’s bloody biddings, for Rockwell was faithful to Brigham in his doing dirty work on behalf of the cunning wolf Brigham Young — who once said, as recorded in the Journal of Discourses, that he and one other Elder, I believe Heber C. Kimball, could almost at will speak in tongues, although Brigham also said, as I recall, he tries not to put emphasis on that aspect of his and Heber’s ministries; I found this prophecy concerning “the man of sin” by Joseph the prophet, by Internet searching for such information, some minutes after completing all the other text on this web page — interesting; I began to receive revelations that Brigham Young is a son of perdition, and then some hours afterward, the Holy Ghost guided me to know for myself that indeed, Brigham is “that man of sin” of whom Paul had long ago prophesied (as I recall now, Brigham as recorded in the J of D, at least once referred to Paul in what could subtly interpreted to be in a derogatory manner — oh, these things are spiritual, though one may not have perfect knowledge), and now it turns out that Joseph Smith also received a revelation concerning the same character! All this in the past three, four days, starting on Dec. 19th and 20th, 2010, soon after reading parts of a book by a certain researcher, which I had in my possession for over 12 months, but did not begin to read until this month of Dec. Again, another insight from the Lord on this astonishing mystery is that the soul of Samson, as an example of another fallen prophet, will be delivered from hell in due time, but the soul of Brigham Young shall not be redeemed at all. In TPJS, or perhaps in some other book as I recall, it is recorded that Joseph upon beholding Brigham for the first time in the autumn of 1832 is said to have prophesied that there goes the man who shall one day preside over the Church — though I don’t know whether that report is true or apocryphal, but all these direct and circumstantial evidences have piled up over the course of the past four (esp. 3) days, according to the guidance of the Holy Spirit, because of the Apostleship wherein I stand at this time, wrested from the last Gentile to hold the Apostleship that was preserved through the so-called LDS Church of Brigham Young of Heber J. Grant the son of one of Brigham’s favorite lackeys, one Jedediah M. Grant who I believe was faithful to Christ (by way of Brigham, for he at that time was for a season was suffered of and used by Christ to ‘wield’ the keys of the Apostleship), and fortunately for himself dying while still a young man, but as for the eternal fates of his son Heber J. and his religious gangster boss Brigham, that is an entirely different matter; Heber J. Grant, as an orphaned son of Jedediah, was showered with favoritism by Brigham, but the revelation to ordain Heber to be an apostle was given through, ironically, John Taylor, which sequence of events in hindsight, as I see it, means that the Lord wanted the lukewarm LDS Church to fully apostatize, which thing did come to fruition after Harold B. Lee was (probably — and secretively, as before) put to death, for he died a sudden death (I believe by a strange heart attack, if I remember correctly), soon after modifying Heber J. Grant’s 1923 corporate charter for the Church in the state of Utah, and his successor Spencer W. Kimball did his own act of “steadying the ark of God” in 1978, by a false/misleading confirmation from Heaven per Ezekiel 14:9, so that the de facto church of Christ completely self-destructed its priesthood, thereby apostatizing as an organization and as a congregation of self-professed believers — no more Priesthood authority, rotten inwardly, beauteous on the outside — these intrigues are like unto those of the Roman Church, both medieval and in these the last days. I believe that Joseph probably did not realize that Brigham Young is actually the man of sin who shall exalt himself in the temple or the house of God — Joseph and Brigham were said to be not too close on a personal level, but Joseph and John Taylor were for sure very close, temperamentally and otherwise, and John Taylor was much of a confidant of Joseph Smith, and indeed he was there to be with Joseph and Hyrum at the Carthage jail, miraculously escaping with his life — the Bible prophecy concerning which Joseph had received a revelation that it shall be fulfilled in the last days (as I discovered by finding Crowther’s said book published several times since the 1960s, even on this date of Dec. 22, 2010) in the previous year of 1831, during a priesthood conference. As Paul wrote, “we know in part, and we prophesy in part”, and as the Lord spoke through Isaiah (chapter 28), “precept upon precept; line upon line; here a little, there a little“, yea even according to whatsoever the Lord seeth fit to reveal his hidden things, even the mysteries of the Kingdom, unto his servants, for all these things are outed according to the grace and power of the Lord Omnipotent, amen, whether they come by small means — piecemeal, gradually one step at a time — or by great manifestations of God all at once — the truth remains the same. Now, to continue with page 216 from Crowther’s book –}
Destruction Upon the Waters
On June 19, 1831, the Prophet and other leading elders
of the Church left Kirtland to attend a conference which was
to be held in Jackson County, Missouri. Various meetings
were held there over a three-week period and a site for a temple
was dedicated; then on August 9, 1831, Joseph left to return
to Kirtland in the company of ten elders. Their journey took
– – – – – – – –
2. HC 1:146.
3. Whitmer, John, History of The Church, ch. vii. Taken from a type-written
copy made by Pauline Hancock found in the special collections
room of the Brigham Young University library.
4. Pratt, op. cit., p. 68.
And some hours after finding Crowther’s said work, yes concerning that which Joseph the latter-day apostle had prophesied of the coming of “that man of sin” prophesied of by Paulos the ancient apostle, I then recalled reading around 10 years ago, of the following anecdote told by Truman G. Madsen, and I think this entry suffices, hopefully, to be my final insertion into this web page (And I ended up making additional insertions into this web page, subsequently on the next day, Dec. 23, 2010):
Joseph Smith the Prophet, by Truman G. Madsen
Incidentally, the Prophet, loving, playful, and cheerful though he was, did not balk when he was inspired to rebuke or to admonish with sharpness. 14 After the rebuke, he would show forth an increase of love to the one rebuked, in accordance with Doctrine and Covenants 121:43. But he could be towering when he rebuked and it could penetrate to the very vitals.
Illustrative of this is a story still carried in the family lore of Brigham Young’s descendants but, so far as I know, never recorded. It says that in a meeting the Prophet rebuked Brigham Young from his head to his feet for something he had done, or something he was supposed to have done but hadn’t-the detail is unclear. And it may well have been that the Prophet was deliberately putting Brigham Young to a test. When he had finished the rebuke, everyone in the room waited for the response. Brigham Young rose to his feet. He was a strong man. He could have responded: “Now, look, haven’t you read that you’re not supposed to rebuke in public, but only in private?” Or, “Brother Joseph, doesn’t it say something in the revelations about persuasion, and long-suffering, and gentleness and meekness?” Or, “You’re dead wrong. It’s not so.” But he said none of the above. In a voice everyone could tell was sincere, he said simply, “Joseph, what do you want me to do?” And the story says that the Prophet burst into tears, came down from the stand, threw his arms around Brigham, and said, in effect, “Brother Brigham, you passed.” 15
(…)
14. See WJS, p. 80; also Snow, “Sketch of My Life,” The Relief Society Magazine 31 (March 1944): 136.
15. Recounted to the author by Elder Hugh B. Brown, whose wife, Zina, was a granddaughter of Brigham Young. See New Era 6 (April 1976): 16.
1876 Doctrine and Covenants
SECTION CXXVIII.
Address {an epistle by Joseph the apostle} to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, dated Nauvoo, September 6th, 1842.
(…)
18. (…) those things which never have been revealed from
the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid
from the wise and prudent, shall be revealed unto babes
and sucklings in this the dispensation of the fulness of
times.
19. Now, what do we hear in the gospel which we
have received? “A voice of gladness! A voice of
mercy from heaven; and a voice of truth out of the
earth; glad tidings for the dead; a voice of gladness
for the living and the dead; glad tidings of great joy;
how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of those
that bring glad tidings of good things; and that say
unto Zion, behold! thy God reigneth. As the dews of
Carmel, so shall the knowledge of God descend upon
them.”
Mormon, as quoted in the book of his son Moroni —
I remember the word of God, which saith:
By their works ye shall know them.
For if their works be good, then they are good also,
for behold, God hath said:
A man, being evil, cannot do that which is good.
For if he offereth a gift, or prayeth unto God, except he shall do it with real intent, it profiteth him nothing.
In the final chapter of the book of Moroni, it is written —
And God shall show unto you that, that which I have written is true.
And again, I would exhort you that ye would come unto Christ,
and lay hold upon every good gift,
and touch not the evil gift nor the unclean thing.
And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem;
yea, and put on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion;
and strengthen thy stakes and enlarge thy borders forever,
that thou mayest no more be confounded,
that the covenants of the Eternal Father which he hath made unto thee, O house of Israel,
may be fulfilled.
Isaiah 52:1
Awake, awake,
put on thy strength, O Zion;
put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem the holy city,
for henceforth there shall no more come, into thee, the uncircumcised {i.e. in heart} and the unclean.
Second book of Nephi
if the
inhabitants of the earth shall repent of their wickedness and
abominations, they shall not be destroyed, saith the Lord of
Hosts. But behold, that great and abominable church, the
whore of all the earth, must tumble to the earth; and great
must be the fall thereof: for the kingdom of the Devil must
shake, and they which belong to it must needs be stirred up
unto repentance, or the Devil will grasp them with his everlasting
chains, and they be stirred up to anger and perish:
for behold, at that day shall he rage in the hearts of the children
of men, and stir them up to anger against that which is
good; and others will he pacify, and lull them away into carnal
security, that they will say, All is well in Zion; yea, Zion
prospereth, all is well; and thus the Devil cheateth their souls,
and leadeth them away carefully down to hell. And behold,
others he flattereth away, and telleth them there is no hell;
and he saith unto them, I am no Devil, for there is none:
and thus he whispereth in their ears, until he grasps them with
his awful chains, from whence there is no deliverance. Yea,
they are grasped with death, and hell; and death, and hell,
and the Devil, and all that have been seized therewith, must
stand before the Throne of God, and be judged according to
their works, from whence they must go into the place prepared
for them, even a lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless
torment. Therefore, wo be unto him that is at ease in
Zion. Wo be unto him that crieth, All is well; (…)
(…) he that is
built upon the rock, receiveth it with gladness; and he that
is built upon a sandy foundation, trembleth, lest he shall fall.
And Brigham Young blasphemed in his teaching that, to quote from J.D. Vol. 1 — “He is MICHAEL, the Archangel, the ANCIENT OF DAYS! about whom holy men have written and spoken–HE is our FATHER and our GOD, and the only God with whom WE have to do.” — which teaching (i.e. the words of Brigham, as highlighted in bold-red) is blasphemy, thus I declare unto you in the name of the God of Michael and Noah and Israel; it is true that father Adam is the transplanted Archangel Michael, in a deliberately fallen state of mortality; being an Archangel of the Lord, Michael is one of the Awmen (Ahmen = Elohim = Men of Holiness), even an Ahman (Awman = Man of Holiness = Eloa/Eloha); Revelation 3:14, “These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God” — Christos in this context, rather than Mikael; Hosea 2:16, “And it shall be at that day, saith the LORD, thou shalt call me Ishi; and shalt call me no more Baali”; wherefore, as recorded in Joshua 5:13-15, in the immediate presence of “captain of the host of the LORD”, Joshua the son of Nun did fall down and worship him, because Michael is the true Prince of this planet, being the father of the souls of Moses and Aaron and Joshua and Caleb, and of the rest of humanity; it is recorded in 3 Nephi in the Book of Mormon that the Nephite disciples worshipped, and even prayed directly unto Christ, while in his immediate presence; however, when a mortal prays, but not in the immediate presence of Christ, he or she is actually praying (knowingly or not) in the name of Christ, unto the Father of Christ, which is God the Eternal Father, even unto Jehovah; this is why Joseph the Seer when he prayed unto God in his dedication prayer in the Kirtland temple in 1836, he addressed the Father as “Jehovah”; notwithstanding that Michael the Archangel begat both the spirit (soul) and the body of Christ, Christ belongs to the Eternal Father the God of Michael because as shown in Exodus, the law of God is that the firstborn belongs unto the LORD; wherefore, Christ upon his resurrection became Jehovah also (if only unofficially), and that is the significance of saying that Jesus Christ is the Only Begotten Son; Michael, on the other hand, is the literal father of our spirits, but he remains an Archangel, and is not God the Eternal Father, for Michael is not consecrated to the office of Jehovah, but rather to the office of Archangel; an analogy may be drawn by comparing the office of apostle with the office of seventy, for in both offices of the Holy Priesthood are incorporated the Apostleship, but a seventy is subordinate to an apostle; this is one reason why I say in the name of the Lord that not everything Brigham Young ever taught as doctrine is correct. I testify unto you, in the name of Christ by revelation unto me, that Michael is subordinate to both the Father and the Son.
1876 Doctrine and Covenants
SECTION CXII.
The word of the Lord, given through Joseph, the Prophet,
unto Thomas B. Marsh, at Kirtland, July 23rd, 1837,
concerning the Twelve Apostles of the Lamb.
(…)
23. Verily, verily I say unto you, Darkness covereth
the earth, and gross darkness the minds of the people,
and all flesh has become corrupt before my face.
24. Behold, vengeance cometh speedily upon the inhabitants
of the earth, a day of wrath, a day of burning,
a day of desolation, of weeping, of mourning, and
of lamentation, and as a whirlwind it shall come upon
all the face of the earth, saith the Lord.
25. And upon my house shall it begin, and from my
house shall it go forth, saith the Lord.
26. First among those among you, saith the Lord,
who have professed to know my name and have not
known me, and have blasphemed against me in the
midst of my house, saith the Lord.
Ezekiel 14:9-11
And if the prophet be deceived when he hath spoken a thing, I the LORD have deceived that prophet, and I will stretch out my hand upon him, and will destroy him from the midst of my people Israel; and they shall bear the punishment of their iniquity; the punishment of the prophet shall be even as the punishment of him that seeketh, that the house of Israel may go no more astray from me, neither be polluted any more with all their transgressions, but that they may be my people, and I may be their God, saith the Lord GOD.
In the book of Daniel is a prophecy that the government of North American Amalek shall fully overcome the people of the de facto kingdom of the unfaithful apostle and prophet Brigham Young, soon after the passing of his successor, the faithful apostle and prophet John Taylor who refused to be “riddled out” – he that hath ears to hear, let him hear:
that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look more stout than his fellows. I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them until the Ancient of Days came
-Daniel 7:20-22
The title “Ancient of Days” implies “the First Man”, and is another name for Michael the Archangel who fell by design to be the Adam of this earth; this is the correct teaching of Joseph, unto Brigham who subsequently acknowledged in his teachings, the supremacy of “Yahovah”, yet on at least two different occasions, Brigham publically made it sound as if Adam is the only God, contradicting himself; Brigham caused many to stumble over this point of doctrine of Christ, but I believe that even if he had correctly taught the character or identity of God, many would not have believed this secret teaching of Joseph Smith, for they would not exercise their faith to search the holy writ and pray for enlightenment by the power of the Holy Ghost; however, I also believe that if Brigham had taught it without any error, many more of those who call themselves latter-day saints, would have been led to truly believe who Adam described in the first book of Moses really was and is. It is perfectly lawful to worship father Adam, if one (excluding Jesus of Nazareth, among those who were born upon this planet, after the creation of Earth with existing coarse matter) is brought into his immediate presence, meaning the translated Ancient of Days whom the prophet Joshua expressly worshipped (Joshua 5:14), or as it is prophesied in the book of Daniel concerning “the final winding up scene”, the worship of the resurrected (i.e. reinstated to Celestial glory from the translated state, by the blood atonement worked out by Messiah) Ancient of Days when protected by him and subordinate angels of God from the end-times world, being brought into his presence, preparatory to the coming of Messiah/Christ (which is also Jehovah, clothed in the glory of God the Eternal Father who is the God of Christ and Michael and Gabriel and Enoch and Melchizedek and the brother of Jared and Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and Joseph and Moses and Elijah and Nephi and Simon Peter), even in the Garden of Eden:
I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of Days did sit,
whose garment white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool;
his throne, the fiery flame; his wheels, burning fire.
A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him;
thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him;
the judgment was set, and the books were opened.
-Daniel 7:9-10
The book of Moroni
my beloved brethren, hath miracles ceased, because that Christ hath ascended into Heaven,
and hath set {should be, “sat“} down on the right hand of God,
to claim of the Father his rights of mercy which he hath upon the children of men: {should be, “?”}
for he hath answered the ends of the law, and he claimeth all those that hath faith in him;
and they that have faith in him, will cleave unto every good thing;
wherefore he advocateth the cause of the children of men;
and he dwelleth eternally in the Heavens.
1st Nephi
he that diligently seeketh, shall find;
and the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them by the power of the Holy Ghost,
as well in these times as in times of old, and as well in times of old, as in times to come.
Wherefore the course of the Lord is one eternal round.
Therefore remember, O man —
for all thy doings, thou shalt be brought into judgment;
wherefore, if ye have sought to do wickedly in the days of your probation,
then ye are found unclean before the judgment seat of God,
and no unclean thing can dwell with God; wherefore, ye must be cast off forever;
and the Holy Ghost giveth authority that I should speak these things, and deny them not.
Alma, Chapter V. (by the original, 1830 ed. chapter numbers)
his course is one eternal round.
And he doth not dwell in unholy temples;
neither can filthiness, or any thing which is unclean, be received into the Kingdom of God;
therefore I say unto you, the time shall come, yea and it shall be at the last day,
that he which is filthy, shall remain in his filthiness.
Alma, Chapter XVII. (by the original, 1830 ed. chapter numbers)
he doth counsel in wisdom over all his works, and his paths are strait {signifying “narrowness”; “straight” was an incorrect trascription},
and his course is one eternal round.
O remember, remember, my son Helaman — how strict are the commandments of God; and he saith:
If ye will keep my commandments, ye shall prosper in the land,
but if ye keep not his commandments, ye shall be cut off from his presence.
The book of Moroni
Listen to the words of Christ, your Redeemer, your Lord and your God. (…)
little children are whole, (…) the curse of Adam is taken from them in me,
The second book of Nephi
Adam fell, that men might be; and men are, that they might have joy.
And the Messiah cometh in the fulness of time,
that he might redeem the children of men from the fall.
And because that they are redeemed from the fall,
they have become free forever, knowing good from evil;
to act for themselves, and not to be acted upon,
save it be by the punishment of the law, at the great and last day,
according to the commandments which God hath given.
Wherefore, men are free according to the flesh;
and all things are given them, which is expedient unto man.
And they are free to choose liberty and eternal life,
through the great mediation of all men,
or to choose captivity and death, according to the captivity and power of the Devil:
for he seeketh that all men might be miserable like unto himself.
By the final year of his life on Earth, Brigham Young had uplifted himself in the pride of his heart, yea to such an exceeding degree, that he did utter these boastful, empty words:
In my doctrinal teachings
I have taught many things not written in
any book, ancient or modern, and yet,
notwithstanding the many things I have
told the people, I have never looked into
the Bible, the Book of Mormon, or the
Doctrine and Covenants, or any of our
church works to see whether they agreed
with them or not. When I have spoken
by the power of God and the Holy Ghost,
it is truth, it is scripture, and I have no
fears but that it will agree with all that
has been revealed in every particular.
-A Brigham Young speech before Elders, in a priesthood meeting for organizing a new stake of Zion, dated May 25, 1877, at Logan, Cache County; as reported in the June 6, 1877 issue of either the Deseret News or the Deseret Weekly (I believe the former).
2nd Nephi
And now behold, my beloved brethren, I suppose that ye ponder somewhat in your hearts, concerning that which ye should do, after that ye have entered in, by the way; but behold, why do ye ponder these things in your hearts? Do ye not remember? that I said unto you that after ye had received the Holy Ghost, ye could speak with the tongue of Angels. And now, how could ye speak with the tongue of Angels, save it were by the Holy Ghost? Angels speak by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore, they speak the words of Christ; wherefore I said unto you, Feast upon the words of Christ, for behold, the words of Christ will tell you all things what ye should do. Wherefore now, after that I have spoken these words, if ye cannot understand them, it will be because ye ask not, neither do ye knock; wherefore, ye are not brought into the light, but must perish in the dark. For behold, again I say unto you that if ye will enter in, by the way — and receive the Holy Ghost — it will shew unto you, all things what ye should do; behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and there will be no more doctrine given, until after that he shall manifest himself unto you in the flesh; and when he shall manifest himself unto you in the flesh, the things which he shall say unto you, shall ye observe to do.
Matthew 4:1-4
Then, was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness, to be tempted of the devil;
and when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred,
and when the tempter came to him, he said:
If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
But he answered, and said:
It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone,
but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.
A Book of Commandments 5:9-10
Behold, thou art Oliver, and I have spoken unto thee because of thy desires; therefore treasure up these words in thy heart. Be faithful and diligent in keeping the commandments of God, and I will incircle thee in the arms of my love.
Behold, I am Jesus Christ the Son of God. I am the same that came unto my own, and my own received me not. I am the light which shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not.
2nd Nephi
And now my beloved brethren, after that ye have got into this strait and narrow path — I would ask, if all is done? Behold, I say unto you: Nay, for ye have not come thus far, save it were by the word of Christ, with unshaken faith in him, relying wholly upon the merits of him who is mighty to save; wherefore, ye must press forward with a steadfastness in Christ, having a perfect brightness of hope, and a love of God and of all men. Wherefore if ye shall press forward, feasting upon the word of Christ, and endure to the end, behold, thus saith the Father: Ye shall have eternal life.
And now my beloved brethren, this is the way, and there is none other way nor name given under heaven, whereby man can be saved in the Kingdom of God. And now behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and the only true doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God without end Amen.
1st Nephi
And they said unto me:
What meaneth the rod of iron which our father saw, that led to the tree?
And I said unto them that it was the word of God,
and whoso would hearken unto the word of God, and would hold fast unto it, they would never perish;
neither could the temptations and the fiery darts of the adversary,
overpower them unto blindness to lead them away to destruction.
Wherefore I, Nephi, did exhort them to give heed unto the word of the Lord.
Yea, I did exhort them with all the energies of my soul, and with all the faculty which I possessed,
that they would give heed to the word of God,
and remember to keep his commandments always in all things.
Zechariah 4:10
For, who hath despised the day of small things?
“by small means, the Lord can bring about great things.” 1st Nephi.
“by small and simple things, are great things brought to pass” The book of Alma.
out of small things, proceedeth that which is great.
–A Book of Commandments (1833), CHAPTER LXV.
Of the Holy Spirit, came “a still, small voice” unto Elijah the prophet. (1 Kings 19:12)
Thus far on this web page, I have, by the light of Christ given unto me in 2009 (last year, I believe in April), shown unto whomsoever may read these words, that Joshua 5:14 is understood in connection with “the Ancient of days” and “Michael” mentioned in the book of Daniel; therefore, I have hereby demonstrated unto you that ‘old fart Briguhm’, being full of himself, was talkin’ religious trash, when he boasted, “I have taught many things not written in any book, ancient or modern”; again in the Book of Mormon, to paraphrase therefrom, the sincere reader is taught to hang on to the word of God for dear life (and to “feast upon the words of Christ“), and that the Book of Mormon, according to Christ, shall be the “rock”, which message is also given in one of the earliest written revelations given through Joseph the prophet; besides, the apostle Paul (who repented of his great wickedness as Saul of Tarsus, and did endure to the end, after being ‘saved’ by his vision and the subsequent Priesthood ordinances), as I have already quoted him on this page, “we know in part, and we prophesy in part”; and “precept upon precept”, “line upon line”, “here a little, there a little” in Isaiah 28; in connection with that saying of Paul, any humble follower (imitator) of Christ must keep in mind, as I have already quoted it, Ezekiel 14:9 which scripture was taught by Joseph the prophet himself; that is to say, one must keep oneself humble in patience (=’in meekness’), though he may be granted great manifestations from God and his angels and the Holy Ghost, that God may not lead him into temptations of the devil and unnecessary trials, lest he should boast in his own supposed powers, for verily, as with Balaam, and king Saul, and Shalomon, and Judas Iscariot, and other fallen prophets of God, the Almighty will fail and forsake all such unfaithful characters. As Solomon the wise king of Israel himself probably wrote these words (translated into the English-language Bible),
The highway of the upright, to depart from evil; he that keepeth his way, preserveth his soul.
Pride, before destruction; and an haughty spirit, before a fall.
Better, of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud.
-Proverbs 16:17-19
Whether Solomon (in Hebrew) wrote such words or not, I know of a surety that both he and Brigham knew and accepted of such eternal principles of humility, etc.; yet by way of hypocrisy of the Pharisees, they fell, even unto perdition, for they both pronounced unto the congregation of Israel after this manner, yea wilfully, for all intents and purposes saying:
DO AS I SAY, NOT AS I DO.
Both Solomon and Brigham were, at heart, unchaste persons, saith the Spirit. (Dec. 22, 2010)
Neither did they abide by the principle of charity (benevolence, goodwill to one’s fellow human beings, caritas), for it is written:
my beloved brethren, if ye have not charity,
ye are nothing, for charity never faileth;
wherefore, cleave unto charity which is the greatest of all,
for all things must fail {or cease, or not necessarily continue} — but charity is the pure love of Christ, and it endureth forever;
and whoso is found possessed of it at the last day,
it shall be well with them.
-Mormon, quoted in Moroni (Chapter 7).
A man, being evil {i.e. evil intentioned, impure, having impure motives}, cannot do that which is good, as the sanctified prophet Mormon wrote that God himself said. Yea, by their words and their deeds, ye shall discern the same, of a surety, even according to pouring out of the holy spirit (light, in this context) of God.
Isaiah 66:3-4
Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations.
I also will choose their delusions,
and will bring their fears upon them,
because when I called, none did answer; when I spake, they did not hear,
but they did evil before mine eyes, and chose in which I delighted not.
Ezekiel 12:1-2
The word of the LORD also came unto me, saying:
Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of
a rebellious house which have eyes to see, and see not;
they have ears to hear, and hear not,
for they a rebellious house.
2nd Nephi (cf. Isaiah 6)
Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying:
Whom shall I send, and who will go for us?
Then I said:
Here I. Send me.
And he said:
Go, and tell this people —
Hear ye indeed, but they understand not.
And see ye indeed, but they perceived not.
Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes,
lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed.
Then said I:
Lord, how long?
And he said:
Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land be utterly desolate;
and the Lord have removed men far away, for there shall be a great forsaking in the midst of the land.
But yet in it, there shall be a tenth, and they shall return, and shall be eaten as a teil-tree, and as an oak whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves, so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof.
As Christ prophesied:
At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel,
and shall reject the fulness of my gospel,
and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts
above all nations and above all the people of the whole earth,
and shall be filled with
all manner of lyings and of deceits and of mischiefs and
all manner of hypocrisy and murders and priestcrafts and whoredoms and of secret abominations,
and if they shall do all these things, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel,
behold, saith the Father:
I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them,
and then will I remember my covenant which I have made unto my people O house of Israel, and
I will bring my gospel unto them.
-3 Nephi
Isaiah 28:16
Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD,
Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation —
a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner, a sure foundation;
he that believeth, shall not make haste.
Isaiah 28:21
For the LORD shall rise up as mount Perazim;
he shall be wroth as the valley of Gibeon,
that he may do his work, his strange work,
and bring to pass his act, his strange act.
1876 Doctrine and Covenants
SECTION CI.
Revelation given to Joseph, the Seer, at Kirtland, Geauga
County, Ohio, December 16th, 1833.
(…)
95. That I may proceed to bring to pass my act, my
strange act, and perform my work, my strange work,
that men may discern between the righteous and the
wicked, saith your God.
SECTION CXXIV.
Revelation given to Joseph Smith, at Nauvoo, Hancock
County, Illinois, January 19th, 1841.
(…)
28. For there is not a place found on earth that he {i.e. Christ, the Son of Man}
may come and restore again that which was lost unto
you, or which he hath taken away, even the fulness of
the Priesthood; {the earliers saints had failed, collectively speaking, to fulfill/to obey/to observe/to keep the law of consecration, the only path by which the fulness of the gospel of salvation may be obtained; and ‘godliness’ is OBEDIENCE to God and his Priesthood, and ‘meekness’ is PATIENCE or longsuffering for the sake of Christ and his will, especially to PERSEVERE/to endure within the church of Christ, as did John Taylor in outlasting and overcoming and throwing off (in God’s own time) the yoke of the priesthood tyrant and coward Brigham Young, a son of perdition; vengeance belongeth unto the Lord of hosts, as it is written.}
SECTION LXIV.
Revelation given through Joseph, the Seer, in Kirtland,
September 11th, 1831.
(…)
34. Behold, the Lord requireth the heart and a willing
mind; and the willing and obedient shall eat the
good of the land of Zion in these last days;
35. And the rebellious shall be cut off out of the
land of Zion, and shall be sent away, and shall not inherit
the land:
36. For, verily, I say that the rebellious are not of
the blood of Ephraim, wherefore they shall be plucked
out.
37. Behold, I, the Lord, have made my church in
these last days like unto a judge sitting on a hill, or in
a high place, to judge the nations;
38. For it shall come to pass that the inhabitants of
Zion shall judge all things pertaining to Zion;
39. And liars and hypocrites shall be proved by
them, and they who are not apostles and prophets shall
be known.
40. And even the bishop, who is a judge, and his
counsellors, if they are not faithful in their stewardships,
shall be condemned, and others shall be planted in their
stead;
41. For, behold, I say unto you that Zion shall flourish,
and the glory of the Lord shall be upon her,
SECTION CXIII.
Answers by revelation to certain Questions on Scripture,
given through Joseph, the Seer, March, 1838.
1. Who is the Stem of Jesse spoken of in the 1st,
2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th verses of the 11th chapter of
Isaiah?
2. Verily thus saith the Lord, it is Christ.
3. What is the rod spoken of in the first verse of the
11th chapter of Isaiah that should come of the Stem of
Jesse?
4. Behold thus saith the Lord, it is a servant in the
hands of Christ, who is partly a descendant of Jesse as
well as of Ephraim, or of the house of Joseph, on
whom there is laid much power.
5. What is the root of Jesse spoken of in the 10th
verse of the 11th chapter?
6. Behold thus saith the Lord, it is a descendant of
Jesse, as well as of Joseph, unto whom rightly belongs
the Priesthood, and the keys of the Kingdom, for an
ensign, and for the gathering of my people in the last
days.
7. Questions by Elias Higbee, as follows–”What is
meant by the command in Isaiah, 52nd chapter, 1st
verse, which saith, put on thy strength O Zion? And
what people had Isaiah reference to?”
8. He had reference to those whom God should call
in the last days, who should hold the power of Priesthood
to bring again Zion, and the redemption of Israel;
and to put on her strength is to put on the authority of
the Priesthood, which she (Zion) has a right to by lineage;
also to return to that power which she had lost.
9. “What are we to understand by Zion’s loosing
herself from the bands of her neck, 2nd verse?”
10. We are to understand that the scattered remnants
are exhorted to return to the Lord from whence they
have fallen, which if they do, the promise of the Lord
is that he will speak to them, or give them revelation.
See the 6th, 7th, and 8th verses. The bands of her
neck are the curses of God upon her, or the remnants
of Israel in their scattered condition among the Gentiles.
SECTION LXXXV.
Revelation given through Joseph, the Seer, in Kirtland,
Ohio, November 27th, 1832, concerning the Saints in
Zion, Jackson Co., Missouri.
1. It is the duty of the Lord’s clerk, whom he has
appointed, to keep a history, and a General Church
Record of all things that transpire in Zion, and of all
those who consecrate properties, and receive inheritances
legally from the Bishop;
2. And also their manner of life, their faith, and
works; and also of all the apostates who apostatize after
receiving their inheritances.
3. It is contrary to the will and commandment of
God, that those who receive not their inheritance by
consecration, agreeably to his law, which he has
given, that he may tithe his people, to prepare them
against the day of vengeance and burning, should have
their names enrolled with the people of God;
4. Neither is their genealogy to be kept, or to be had
where it may be found on any of the records or history
of the Church;
5. Their names shall not be found, neither the names
of the fathers, nor the names of the children written in
the book of the law of God, saith the Lord of Hosts.
6. Yea, thus saith the still small voice, which whispereth
through and pierceth all things, and often times
it maketh my bones to quake while it maketh manifest,
saying:
7. And it shall come to pass that I, the Lord God,
will send one mighty and strong, holding the sceptre of
power in his hand, clothed with light for a covering,
whose mouth shall utter words, eternal words; while
his bowels shall be a fountain of truth, to set in order
the house of God, and to arrange by lot the inheritances
of the Saints, whose names are found, and the names of
their fathers, and of their children, enrolled in the book
of the law of God:
8. While that man, who was called of God and
appointed, that putteth forth his hand to steady the ark
of God, shall fall by the shaft of death, like as a tree
that is smitten by the vivid shaft of lightning;
9. And all they who are not found written in the book
of remembrance, shall find none inheritance in that
day, but they shall be cut assunder, and their portion
shall be appointed them among unbelievers, where are
wailing and gnashing of teeth.
10. These things I say not of myself; therefore, as the
Lord speaketh, he will also fulfil.
11. And they who are of the High Priesthood, whose
names are not found written in the book of the law, or
that are found to have apostatized, or to have been cut
off from the Church; as well as the lesser priesthood, or
the members, in that day, shall not find an inheritance
among the Saints of the most High;
12. Therefore it shall be done unto them as unto the
children of the Priest, as will be found recorded in the
second chapter and sixty-first and second verses of Ezra.
4 Nephi
And now I, Mormon, would that ye should know that the people had multiplied,
insomuch that they were spread upon all the face of the land,
and that they had become exceeding rich, because of their prosperity in Christ.
And now in this two hundred and first year,
there began to be among them, those which were lifted up in pride,
such as the wearing of costly apparel, and all manner of fine pearls, and of the fine things of the world;
and from that time forth, they did have their goods and their substance no more common among them,
and they began to be divided into classes,
and they began to build up churches unto themselves to get gain,
and began to deny the true church of Christ.
Jeremiah 30:21
their nobles shall be of themselves, and their governor shall proceed from the midst of them
Deuteronomy 17:14-20
When thou art come unto the land which LORD thy God giveth thee and shalt possess it and shalt dwell therein and shalt say:
I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that about me –
Thou shalt in any wise set king over thee, whom LORD thy God shall choose.
From among thy brethren shalt thou set king over thee.
Thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which not thy brother.
But he shall not multiply horses to himself,
nor cause the people to return to Egypt to the end that he should multiply horses,
forasmuch as LORD hath said unto you: Ye shall henceforth return no more that way.
Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not away.
Neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold.
And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him
a copy of this law in a book out of before the priests the Levites.
And it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life,
that he may learn to fear LORD his God,
to keep all the words of this law and these statutes, to do them,
that his heart be not lifted up above his brethren,
and that he turn not aside from the commandment, the right hand, or the left,
to the end that he may prolong days in his kingdom, he and his children, in the midst of Israel.
1 Samuel 2:35
I will raise me up a faithful priest,
shall do according to which in mine heart and in my mind.
And I will build him a sure house, and he shall walk before mine anointed {Messiah} for ever.
Malachi 3:2-4
Who may abide the day of his coming?
And who shall stand when he appeareth?
For, he [is] like a refiner’s fire and like fullers’ soap.
And he shall sit [as] a refiner and purifer of silver,
and he shall purify the sons of Levi and purge them as gold and silver,
that they may offer unto the LORD an offering in righteousness.
Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the LORD,
as in the days of old and as in former years.
A.D. 1844] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 363
(…)
Sunday, 12. — At 10 a. m. I preached at the Stand.
The following brief synopsis of my discourse was reported
by my clerk, Thomas Bullock:
President Joseph Smith’s Address — (…)
The Savior has the words of eternal life. Nothing else can profit us.
There is no salvation in believing an evil report against our neighbor.
I advise all to go on to perfection, and search deeper and deeper into
the mysteries of Godliness. A man can do nothing for himself unless
God direct him in the right way; and the priesthood is for that purpose.
(…)
364 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. | A. D. 1844
(…)
The scripture is ready to be fulfilled when great wars, famines, pestilence,
great distress, judgments, &c., are ready to be poured out on the
inhabitants of the earth. John saw the angel having the holy priesthood,
who should preach the everlasting Gospel to all nations. God
had an angel — a special messenger — ordained and prepared for that
purpose in the last days. Woe, woe be to that man or set of men who
lift up their hands against God and His witness in these last days: for
they shall deceive almost the very chosen ones!
-HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. VOLUME VI.
AN INTRODUCTION AND NOTES BY B. H. ROBERTS
PUBLISHED BY THE CHURCH.
DESERET NEWS. SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH. 1912.
Copyrighted by JOSEPH F. SMITH FOR THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 1912.
Said HC that was compiled and edited by said B.H. Roberts is not necessarily a reliable compilation of the true proceedings in the past – for example, in both said HC and in the present, 1981 edition (and others of the recent editions, starting from the administration of Heber Jeddy/Jeddie Grant) of the Doctrine and Covenants that is published by the 1923-founded Corporation of the Presidency of Grant of Kimball of Hinckley of Monson, one line in the 1832 prophecy of “one mighty and strong” is slightly redacted (in some Grant-era editions, this prophecy is said to be not at all printed, although I have not verified that with my own research), as contrasted from any Orson Pratt-compiled 85th section of the Doctrine and Covenants – nevertheless, I exhort whomsoever may read these things to consider other, more reliable records, both of these the latter days and of the former days, as follows —
{And, I find said HC passage to be more or less reliable, after consulting the 1990s computer version of The Words of Joseph Smith, compiled and edited by Ehat and Cook (1980); aforementioned sermon given by the prophet Joseph was indeed on a Sunday mid-morning of May 12, 1844, as testified of not only by Thomas Bullock, but also by George Laub, Samuel W. Richards, Joseph Fielding, Willard Richards, and David Osborn — whose written testimonies (mostly in their journals/diaries) concerning Joseph’s words on that occasion do parallel, one to another, more or less.}
John Taylor, the presiding apostle over the latter-day church of Christ
that had been renamed the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
delivered these words, as reported by Geo. F. Gibbs, on April 9, 1879
at the semi-annual conference held in the Tabernacle in Salt Lake City:
our revelations
tell us, If we are not one, we
are not the Lord’s. And if we are
not the Lord’s, whose are we?
We talk sometimes about the
United Order. I do not propose to
read to you on this occasion from
any of the revelations bearing on
this subject, but will quote to you
in substance from one of them. The
Lord has told us that those who
would not comply with the requirements
connected with this order
should have their names erased from
the book of the law of God, and
their genealogies must not be found
on any church records or history,
their names shall not be found nor
the names of the fathers, nor the
names of the children written in
the book of the Law of God. These
words are to us, Latter-day Saints;
they are true and are binding upon
us.
Another thing; what did we do
when President Young was among
us, urging these things upon us?
Did we not enter into covenant by
re-baptism to be subject to the
Priesthood in temporal as well as
spiritual things, when we took upon
ourselves the obligations of the
United Order? Let me ask you,
what do we mean by doing this?
Is it a mere form, a farce, or do we
intend to carry out the covenants
we made? I tell you in the name
of Israel’s God they will be carried
out, and no man can plow around
these things, for God has decreed
that they shall be accomplished;
and any man who sets himself in
opposition to these principles which
God has established, he will root
him out; but the principle itself
will not be rooted out, for God will
see that it is accomplished. And in
the name of Israel’s God we will
help him to do it; and all who feel
to do it, say amen. (The large congregation
responded with a loud,
“Amen.”)
-Journal of Discourses Vol. XXI., p.34-35
Now, Section 85 of the 1918 Doctrine and Covenants (year of death of president Joseph F. Smith)
is found to be an excerpt from that 1832 letter dictation by Joseph, wherein it is prophesied of “one mighty and strong” to come, and so is Section 85 of the 1921 Doctrine and Covenants; however,
the text of Sec. 85 of the 1921 edition is found to have been slightly altered,
even as a previous 1902 publication of the same text had been redacted
(see page 298 of the 1902 HC Vol. 1, ed. B.H. Roberts):
1918 Sec. 85, verse 2 reads (in part):
“and also of all the apostates who apostatize after receiving their inheritances.”
Double-columned 1921 Sec. 85, verse 2 reads (in part), and also on pg. 298 of the 1902 HC Vol. 1:
“and also of the apostates who apostatize after receiving their inheritances.”
O my threshing and the corn of my floor;
that which I have heard of the LORD of hosts the God of Israel,
have I declared unto you.
-Isaiah 21:10
For his God doth instruct him to discretion, doth teach him.
-Isaiah 28:26
And when he {i.e. Balaam ben Beor, a prophet who turned away from the Lord, nevertheless he prophesied by the Holy Ghost} looked on Amalek {amahlaik}, he took up his parable, and said:
Amalek the first of las gentes,
but his latter end that he perish for ever.
-Excerpted from the fourth book of Moshe, i.e. Numbers 24:20
At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel,
and shall reject the fulness of my gospel,
and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts
above all nations and above all the people of the whole earth,
and shall be filled with
all manner of lyings and of deceits and of mischiefs and
all manner of hypocrisy and murders and priestcrafts and whoredoms and of secret abominations,
and if they shall do all these things, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel,
behold, saith the Father:
I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them,
and then will I remember my covenant which I have made unto my people O house of Israel, and
I will bring my gospel unto them.
-Messiah, as quoted in the book of Nephi ben Nephi who was ben Helaman.
In those days, they shall say no more,
– The fathers have eaten a sour grape, and the children’s teeth are set on edge –
but every one shall die for his own iniquity;
every man that eateth the sour grape, his teeth shall be set on edge.
-Jeremiah 31:29-30
Jesus saith unto him:
Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed;
blessed they that have not seen, and have believed.
-John 20:29
more blessed are they which shall believe in your words
because that ye shall testify that ye have seen me, and that ye know that I am;
yea, blessed are they
which shall believe in your words, and come down into the depths of humility, and be baptized,
for they shall be visited with fire and with the Holy Ghost,
and shall receive a remission of their sins.
-Words of Christ, as delivered in “3 Nephi”
And now I, Moroni, would speak somewhat concerning these things;
I would shew unto the world that faith is things which are hoped for and not seen;
wherefore dispute not, because ye see not,
for ye receive no witness until after the trial of your faith.
-Book of Ether
And it shall come to pass afterward, I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions; and also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days, will I pour out my spirit; and I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke; the sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the LORD come; and it shall come to pass, whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered, for in mount Zion and in the New Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call.
-Joel 2:28–32 (This passage is better understood, if it be considered together with Isaiah 56, and Luke 13:30, and Romans 11:17-28)
there began to be the natural fruit again in the vineyard,
and the natural branches began to grow and thrive exceedingly;
and the wild branches began to be plucked off, and to be cast away
-This parable is given in the book of Jacob the brother of Nephi (ben Lehi)
He that covereth his sins shall not prosper,
but whoso confesseth and forsaketh, shall have mercy; happy, the man that feareth always,
but he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief.
A roaring lion and a ranging bear, a wicked ruler over the poor people;
the prince that wanteth understanding, also a great oppressor.
He that hateth covetousness shall prolong days.
-Proverbs 28:13–16
Yeremiah 30:14-17
I have wounded thee with the wound of an enemy, with the chastisement of a cruel one,
for the multitude of thine iniquity; thy sins were increased.
Why criest thou for thine affliction?
Thy sorrow, incurable for the multitude of thine iniquity; thy sins were increased;
I have done these things unto thee; therefore, all they that devour thee, shall be devoured,
and all thine adversaries every one of them, shall go into captivity,
and they that spoil thee, shall be a spoil,
and all that prey upon thee, will I give for a prey;
for I will restore health unto thee, and I will heal thee of thy wounds, saith the LORD,
because they called thee: An outcast, this Zion whom no man seeketh after.
Psalm 109:7-20
When he shall be judged, let him be condemned, and let his prayer become sin.
Let his days be few; let another take his office.
Let his children be fatherless; and his wife, a widow;
let his children be continually vagabonds, and beg; let them seek also out of their desolate places.
Let the extortioner catch all that he hath, and let the strangers spoil his labour.
Let there be none to extend mercy unto him, neither let there be any to favour his fatherless children;
let his posterity be cut off; in the generation following, let their name be blotted out.
Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembered with the LORD, and
let not the sin of his mother be blotted out;
let them be before the LORD continually, that he may cut off the memory of them from the earth,
because that he remembered not to shew mercy, but persecuted the poor and needy man,
that he might even slay the broken in heart.
As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him;
as he delighted not in blessing, so let it be far from him;
as he clothed himself with cursing like as with his garment, so let it come into his bowels like water and like oil into his bones;
let it be unto him as the garment covereth him, and for a girdle wherewith he is girded continually;
this, the reward of mine adversaries from the LORD, and of them that speak evil against my soul.
Isayah 54:15-17
Behold, they shall surely gather together, not by me;
whosoever shall gather together against thee, shall fall for thy sake.
Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work;
and I have created the waster to destroy.
No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper,
and every tongue shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn;
this, the heritage of the servants of the LORD;
and their righteousness, of me, saith the LORD.
In the final chapter of the book of Moroni —
And God shall show unto you that, that which I have written is true.
And again, I would exhort you that ye would come unto Christ,
and lay hold upon every good gift,
and touch not the evil gift nor the unclean thing.
And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem;
yea, and put on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion;
and strengthen thy stakes and enlarge thy borders forever,
that thou mayest no more be confounded,
that the covenants of the Eternal Father which he hath made unto thee, O house of Israel,
may be fulfilled.
Mormon, as quoted in the book of his son Moroni —
I remember the word of God, which saith:
By their works ye shall know them.
For if their works be good, then they are good also,
for behold, God hath said:
A man, being evil, cannot do that which is good.
For if he offereth a gift, or prayeth unto God, except he shall do it with real intent, it profiteth him nothing.
Nahum 1:11-15
There is come out of thee, that imagineth evil against the LORD, a wicked counsellor.
Thus saith the LORD,
Though quiet and likewise many, yet thus shall they be cut down when he shall pass through;
though I have afflicted thee, I will afflict thee no more,
for now, will I break his yoke from off thee, and will burst thy bonds in sunder.
And the LORD hath given a commandment concerning thee, no more of thy name be sown;
out of the house of thy gods will I cut off the graven image and the molten image;
I will make thy grave, for thou art vile.
Behold upon the mountains the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace.
O Yehudah, keep thy solemn feasts; perform thy vows,
for the wicked shall no more pass through thee; he is utterly cut off.
Isayah 52:1
Awake, awake,
put on thy strength, O Zion;
put on thy beautiful garments, O Yerusalem the holy city,
for henceforth there shall no more come, into thee, the uncircumcised and the unclean.
Ezekiel 14:9 (related to this are Isaiah 66:4 and 2 Thessalonians 2:10-12)
And if the prophet be deceived when he hath spoken a thing,
I the LORD have deceived that prophet,
and I will stretch out my hand upon him, and will destroy him from the midst of mi pueblo Israel.
Daniel 2:44
And in the days of these kings,
shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed;
and the kingdom shall not be left to otro pueblo;
it shall break in pieces, and consume all these kingdoms, and
it shall stand for ever.
Exodus 17:13-16
And Iehoshua discomfited Amalek and his people with the edge of the sword;
and the LORD said unto Moshe:
Write this a memorial in a book, and rehearse in the ears of Ioshua,
for I will utterly put out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven.
And Moshe built an altar, and called the name of it Jehovah-nissi,
for he said:
Because the LORD hath sworn,
the LORD war with Amalek, from generation to generation.
Obadiah (verses 1-2,15,18,20-21)
The vision of Obadiah.
Thus saith the Lord GOD, concerning Edom;
we have heard a rumor from the LORD,
and an ambassador is sent among the heathen:
Arise ye, and let us rise up against her in battle. Behold, I have made thee small among the heathen;
thou art greatly despised.
(…) For the day of the LORD, near upon all the heathen;
as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee;
thy reward shall return upon thine own head.
(…)
And the house of Iacob shall be a fire,
and the house of Ioseph, a flame;
and the house of Esau, for stubble.
And they shall kindle in them, and devour them,
and there shall not be remaining of the house of Esau,
for the LORD hath spoken.
(…) the captivity of this host of the children of Israel (…) and the captivity of old Ierusalem {the Sephardim}, which in Sepharad {in Spain, “los separados” and scattered elsewhere}, (…)
And saviors shall come up on mount Zion to judge the mount of Esau,
and the kingdom shall be the LORD’s.
Ieremiah 49:12-18
Thou shalt not go unpunished, but thou shalt surely drink,
for I have sworn by myself, saith the LORD, that
Bozrah shall become a desolation, a reproach, a waste, and a curse;
and all the cities thereof shall be perpetual wastes.
I have heard a rumour from the LORD,
and an ambassador is sent unto the heathen:
Gather ye together, and come against her, and rise up to the battle.
For lo, I will make thee small among the heathen,
despised among men.
Thy terribleness hath deceived thee, the pride of thine heart,
O thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, that holdest the height of the hill;
though thou shouldest make thy nest as high as the eagle,
I will bring thee down from thence, saith the LORD.
Also, Edom shall be a desolation;
every one that goeth by it, shall be astonished, and shall hiss at all the plagues thereof;
as in the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah and the neighbour thereof, saith the LORD,
no man shall abide there, neither shall a son of man dwell in it.
Amos 8:11-12
Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GOD,
that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread nor a thirst for water,
but of hearing the words of the LORD.
And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east;
they shall run to and fro, to seek the word of the LORD, and shall not find.
Amos 9:11-12
In that day,
will I raise up the tabernacle of David, that is fallen, and close up the breaches thereof,
and I will raise up his ruins, and I will build it as in the days of old,
that they which are called by my name,
may possess the remnant of Edom and of all the heathen,
saith the LORD that doeth this.
Ezekiel 25:14
I will lay my vengeance upon Edom by the hand of my people Israel, and they shall do in Edom according to mine anger and according to my fury, and they shall know my vengeance, saith the Lord GOD.
Ezekiel 35:11-15
I will even do according to thine anger, and according to thine envy which thou hast used out of thy hatred against them; and I will make myself known among them, when I have judged thee; and thou shalt know that I the LORD. I have heard all thy blasphemies which thou hast spoken against the mountains of Israel, saying:
They are laid desolate. They are given us to consume.
Thus with your mouth, ye have boasted against me,
and have multiplied your words against me; I have heard. Thus saith the Lord GOD:
When the whole earth rejoiceth, I will make thee desolate;
as thou didst rejoice at the inheritance of the house of Israel, because it was desolate, so will I do unto thee. Thou shalt be desolate, O mount Seir and all Idumea, all of it;
and they shall know that I the LORD.
Ezekiel 36:5-11
Surely in the fire of my jealousy, have I spoken against the residue of the heathen, and against all Idumea which have appointed my land into their possession with the joy of all heart, with despiteful minds — to cast it out for a prey. Prophesy therefore concerning the land of Israel, and say unto the mountains, and to the hills, to the rivers, and to the valleys:
Thus saith the Lord GOD,
Behold, I have spoken in my jealousy and in my fury, because ye have borne the shame of the heathen. Therefore, thus saith the Lord GOD, I have lifted up mine hand; surely the heathen that about you, they shall bear their shame, but ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my people of Israel, for they are at hand to come.
For behold, I for you. And I will turn unto you, and ye shall be tilled and sown.
And I will multiply men upon you, all the house of Israel, all of it;
and the cities shall be inhabited, and the wastes shall be builded.
And I will multiply upon you man and beast, and they shall increase, and bring fruit;
and I will settle you after your old estates, and will do better than at your beginnings,
and ye shall know that I the LORD.
Exodus 18:24-26
So Moses hearkened to the voice of his father-in-law, and did all that he had said;
and Moses chose able men out of all Israel, and made them heads over the people,
rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens,
and they judged the people at all seasons;
the hard causes they brought unto Moses, but every small matter they judged themselves.
Such pattern of the kingdom of God on earth, like unto the record of Judges and the administrations of Samuel and of Nathan-David in the Bible, Saul and Solomon having proved themselves apostates, is further outlined at conclusion of the book of Mosiah the righteous and last king of the Nephites (the last three hereditary kings of the Nephites were Mosiah ‘I’, Benjamin, Mosiah ‘II’) —
And it came to pass that
Alma was appointed to be the chief judge;
he being also the high priest, his father having conferred the office upon him,
and had given him the charge concerning all the affairs of the church.
And now it came to pass that
Alma did walk in the ways of the Lord, and he did keep his commandments;
and he did judge righteous judgments,
and there was continual peace through the land,
and thus commenced the reign of the judges
throughout all the land of Zarahemla among all the people which was called the Nephites,
and Alma was the first and chief judge.
And as it is written in the second book of Nephi —
And the Lord will set his hand again the second time
to restore his people from their lost and fallen state;
wherefore, he will proceed to do a marvelous work and a wonder among the children of men;
wherefore, he shall bring forth his words unto them, which words shall judge them at the last day,
for they shall be given them for the purpose of convincing them of
the true Messiah who was rejected by them, and unto the convincing of them
that they need not look forward any more for a Messiah to come,
for there should not any come, save it should be
a false Messiah which should deceive the people,
for there is save one Messiah spoken of by the Prophets,
and that Messiah is he which should be rejected of the Jews;
for according to the words of the Prophets,
the Messiah cometh in six hundred years from the time that my father left Jerusalem;
and according to the words of the Prophets and also the word of the angel of God,
his name shall be Jesus Christ the Son of God.
“I knew that thou wouldest deal very treacherously, and wast called a transgressor from the womb (…) I will not suffer my name to be polluted, and I will not give my glory unto another.” One of the two Isaiah chapters quoted in the first book of Nephi, as additional scripture showing that the secondary/’backup’ Messiah (which is the birthright office belonging to the secondborn male spirit in connection with this planet) would prove himself to be unfaithful or false or treacherous, as also prophesied in the 89th Psalm that is preserved in your English Bible; said “false Messiah” to Ephraim the birthright tribe is indeed a sinister Messiah (as well as being a mercenary one), yea, not only figuratively but also literally, inasmuch as this fallen Messiah to Ephraim is left handed, and when he was beginning the act of baptizing me, his foreordained supplanter/successor (but not as Messiah), he did so with his left hand-arm raised to the square, before catching himself, and in an instant did correct himself to his secondary, right hand; with his primary, left hand, said unholy Messiah of deception writes and eats and punches, etc.; at last, Ephraim too has for their Meshiach, the Lord Jesus Christ, amen even the Firstborn who kept Himself pure by overcoming the world or Idumea, thereby setting an everlasting example of good for His brethren. Hosanna!
Testimony of John the Revelator 10:9-16
I am the door;
by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture;
the thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy;
I am come, that they might have life, and that they might have more abundantly.
I am the good shepherd;
the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep,
but he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd,
whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth;
and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep;
the hireling fleeth because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
I am the good shepherd, and know mine, and am known of mine;
as the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father, and I lay down my life for the sheep.
And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold;
them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice;
and there shall be one fold, one shepherd.
Moreover, it is also written in the second book of Nephi —
my beloved brethren, thus came the voice of the Son unto me, saying:
After ye have repented of your sins, and witnessed unto the Father
that ye are willing to keep my commandments by the baptism of water,
and have received the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost,
and can speak with a new tongue, yea even with the tongue of angels,
and after this should deny me, it would have been better for you that ye had not known me.
And I heard a voice from the Father, saying:
Yea, the words of my Beloved are true and faithful.
He that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
And now, my beloved brethren, I know by this that
unless a man shall endure to the end in following the example of the Son of the living God, he cannot be saved.
This is a passage found in one of Paulos’s writings to the Corinthian former-day saints —
Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not caritas,
I am become sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal;
and though I have prophecy, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge,
and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity,
I am nothing;
and though I bestow all my goods to feed, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not ahgahpay,
it profiteth me nothing.
(…)
Charity never faileth, but
whether prophecies, they shall fail;
if tongues, they shall cease;
whether knowledge, it shall vanish away,
for we know in part, and we prophesy in part;
but when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.
The book of Alma ben Alma contains this passage —
And the Lord said:
I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem, a stone which shall shine forth in darkness unto light,
that I may discover unto my people which serve me,
that I may discover unto them, the works of their brethren;
yea, their secret works, their works of darkness, and their wickedness and abominations.
And now my son, these directors were prepared,
that the word of God might be fulfilled
It is recorded in the record of Luke that Christ said —
nothing is secret that shall not be made manifest, neither hid that shall not be known and come abroad.
Take heed therefore how ye hear;
for whosoever hath, to him shall be given,
and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have.
Matthew 22:36-40
Master, which [is] the great commandment in Torah?
Iesus said unto him:
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind;
this is the first and great commandment,
and the second [is] like unto it:
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
On these two commandments, hang all the Law and the Prophets.
“Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love [is] the fulfilling of the Law.” Romans 13:10.
“Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart, and [of] a good conscience, and [of] faith unfeigned:” 1 Timothy 1:5.
Proverbs 25:21-22
If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat;
and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink,
for thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, and the LORD shall reward thee.
It is reported in the book of Moroni that his father, Mormon, taught in the Nephite synagogue of the Eternal Father and of Christ his Only Begotten —
my beloved brethren, if ye have not charity, ye are nothing, for charity never faileth;
wherefore, cleave unto charity, which is the greatest of all, for all things must fail;
but charity is the pure love of Christ, and it endureth forever,
and whoso is found possessed of it at the last day, it shall be well with them.
Yeremiah 30:9-11
they shall serve Jehovah their God,
and David their prince whom I will raise up unto them;
therefore fear thou not, O my servant Supplanter, saith Jehovah, neither be dismayed, O Israel,
for lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the land of their captivity,
and Yacobeh shall return, and shall be in rest, and be quiet, and none shall make afraid,
for I with thee, saith the LORD, to save thee;
though I make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee,
yet will I not make a full end of thee, but
I will correct thee in measure, and will not leave thee altogether unpunished.
“Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite, for he thy brother; thou shalt not abhor an Egyptian because thou wast a stranger in his land; the children that are begotten of them, shall enter into the congregation of the LORD in their third generation.” Deuteronomy 23:7-8.
“He remembereth the heathen, and all are alike unto God, both Jew and Gentile.” As attested in the second book of Nephi.
I will declare mine iniquity; I will be sorry for my sin.
But mine enemies, lively; they are strong, and
they that hate me wrongfully are multiplied.
They that render evil for good, also are mine adversaries,
because I follow good.
Forsake me not, O LORD. O my God, be not far from me. Make haste to help me, O Lord my salvation.
-Psalm 38:18-22
This matter, by the decree of the watchers; and the demand, by the word of the holy ones —
to the intent that the living may know that
the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men,
and giveth it to whomsoever He will,
and setteth up over it, the basest of men.
This dream, I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen.
-Daniel 4:17-18
1 Corinthians 1:27-29
God hath chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound the wise.
And God hath chosen the weak things of the world, to confound the things which are mighty.
And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen;
and things which are not, to bring to nought, things that are,
that no flesh should glory in His presence.
Isayah 58:7-11
when thou seest the naked,
that thou cover him, and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh;
then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily,
and thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the LORD shall be thy rear guard;
then shalt thou call, and the LORD shall answer; thou shalt cry, and he shall say: Here I –
if thou take away, from the midst of thee,
the yoke, the putting forth of the finger {towards the house of Esau}, and speaking vanity,
and thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul,
then shall thy light rise in obscurity; and thy darkness, as the noonday,
and the LORD shall guide thee continually
Lukas 14:21-24
Then the master of the house being angry, said to his servant:
Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city,
and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
And the servant said:
Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
And the lord said unto the servant:
Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel to come in, that my house may be filled,
for I say unto you that none of those men which were bidden, shall taste of my supper.
“there are they which were first, which shall be last; and there are they which were last, which shall be first.” Moroni thus quoted a key scripture, as found in his synopsis that “book of Ether”.
Wo be unto the Gentiles, saith the Lord God of hosts,
for notwithstanding I shall lengthen out mine arm unto them from day to day, they will deny me;
nevertheless, I will be merciful unto them, saith the Lord God, if they will repent, and come unto me,
for mine arm is lengthened out all the day long, saith the Lord God of hosts.
-A gently still, small admonition put forth in the second book of Nephi
Mormon, the father of Moroni, wrote thus as the final words of that book that is popularly labeled “3 Nephi” —
Hearken, O ye Gentiles, and hear the words of Jesus Christ the Son of the living God,
which he hath commanded me that I should speak concerning you,
for behold, he commandeth me that I should write, saying:
Turn, all ye Gentiles, from your wicked ways, and repent
of your evil doings, of your lyings and deceivings, and of your whoredoms,
and of your secret abominations and your idolatries,
and of your murders and your priestcrafts and your envyings and your strifes,
and from all your wickedness and abominations, and come unto me, and be baptized in my name,
that ye may receive a remission of your sins, and be filled with the Holy Ghost,
that ye may be numbered with my people which are of the house of Israel.
Elsewhere, the prophet (and a warrior by necessity) Mormon also had written,
“this I speak unto their seed and also to the Gentiles which hath care for the house of Israel, that realize and know from whence their blessings come, for I know that such will sorrow for the calamity of the house of Israel; yea, they will sorrow for the destruction of this people; they will sorrow that this people had not repented, that they might have been clasped in the arms of Jesus. Now, these things are written unto the remnant of the house of Jacob, and they are written after this manner because it is known of God that wickedness will not bring them forth unto them, and they are to be hid up unto the Lord, that they may come forth in his own due time.” Excerpted from book of Mormon, one of the books of the Book of Mormon.
And Moroni, Mormon’s son, had written thus,
“I am the son of Mormon, and my father was a descendant of Nephi. (…) And it shall come in a day when the blood of saints shall cry unto the Lord, because of secret combinations and the works of darkness. (…) Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be great pollutions upon the face of the earth;” Excerpted from book of Mormon, one of the books of the Book of Mormon.
Yeremiah 30:21
their nobles shall be of themselves, and their governor shall proceed from the midst of them
Deuteronomy 17:14-17
When thou art come unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee,
and shalt possess it and shalt dwell therein,
and shalt say:
I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that about me –
Thou shalt in any wise set king over thee, whom the LORD thy God shall choose;
from among thy brethren, shalt thou set king over thee;
thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which not thy brother.
But he shall not multiply horses to himself,
nor cause the people to return to Egypt to the end that he should multiply horses,
forasmuch as the LORD hath said unto you: Ye shall henceforth return no more that way.
Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not away;
neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold.
A relevant Isayah 10 passage, as spelled out in the second book of Nephi —
The remnant shall return, yea even the remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty God.
(…)
And it shall come to pass in that day that
his burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder,
and his yoke from off thy neck,
and the yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing.
Proverbs 13:16-17
Every prudent dealeth with knowledge; but a fool layeth open folly.
A wicked messenger falleth into mischief; but a faithful ambassador, health.
Lehi “also spake unto Lemuel: O that thou mightest be like unto this valley, firm and steadfast and immovable in keeping the commandments of the Lord!” First book of Nephi.
“ye should be steadfast and immovable, always abounding in good works, that Christ the Lord God Omnipotent may seal you his” Book of Mosiah.
“they were steadfast and immovable in keeping the commandments of God, and they bore with patience the persecution which was heaped upon them.” Book of Alma the son of Alma.
“a few of the Lamanites, which were converted unto the true faith, and they would not depart from it, for they were firm and steadfast and immoveable, willing with all diligence to keep the commandments of the Lord.” Book of Nephi the son of Nephi which was the son of Helaman.
I will raise me up a faithful priest,
shall do according to which in mine heart and in my mind;
and I will build him a sure house, and he shall walk before my Messiah for ever.
And it shall come to pass,
every one that is left in thine house shall come,
crouch to him for a piece of silver and a morsel of bread,
and shall say:
Put me, I pray thee, into one of the priests’ offices,
that I may eat a piece of bread.
-This word of the Lord unto Eli the Levite is yet recorded in the first book of Samuel 2:35-36, even in the English Bible
As it is recorded in the book of Nephi which is the son of Nephi, one of the disciples of Jesus Christ —
in the thirty and sixth year,
the people were all converted unto the Lord, upon all the face of the land, both Nephites and Lamanites,
and there was no contentions and disputations among them,
and every man did deal justly one with another, and
they had all things common among them;
therefore there were not rich and poor, bond and free,
but they were all made free and partakers of the heavenly gift.
(…)
And it came to pass that two hundred years had passed away,
and the second generation had all passed away, save it were a few.
And now I, Mormon, would that ye should know that the people had multiplied,
insomuch that they were spread upon all the face of the land,
and that they had become exceedingly rich because of their prosperity in Christ.
And now in this two hundred and first year,
there began to be among them those who were lifted up in pride,
such as the wearing of costly apparel, and all manner of fine pearls, and of the fine things of the world;
and from that time forth,
they did have their goods and their substance no more common among them,
and they began to be divided into classes;
and they began to build up churches unto themselves to get gain,
and began to deny the true church of Christ.
And it came to pass that when two hundred and ten years had passed away,
there were many churches in the land
“I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them” Daniel 7:21.
In the Acts of the Apostles, in the 4th and 5th chapters thereof, it is shown that the church of Christ in the eastern hemisphere also practiced the same law of consecration,
the voluntary keeping (not by physical compulsion) of which eternal law ensures God’s protection from the financial powers of Babylon —
Neither was there any among them that lacked,
for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them,
and brought the prices of the things that were sold,
and laid down at the apostles’ feet, and distribution was made unto every man
according as he had need.
And Ioses who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas (which is, being interpreted,
the son of consolation), a Levite, of the country of Cyprus, having land,
sold, and brought the money, and laid at the apostles’ feet;
but a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife,
sold a possession, and kept back of the price, his wife also being privy,
and brought a certain part, and laid at the apostles’ feet; but Petros said:
Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost,
and to keep back of the price of the land?
Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? And after it was sold, was it not in thine own power?
Why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? Thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.
And Ananias hearing these words, fell down, and gave up the ghost;
and great fear came on all them that heard these things,
and the young men arose, wound him up, and carried out, and buried.
“And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them; and power was given him over all kindreds and tongues and nations.” Revelation 13:7.
“Search the prophecies of Isaiah. (…) Behold, I speak unto you as if ye were present, and yet ye are not; but behold, Jesus Christ hath shown you unto me, and I know your doing, and I know that ye do walk in the pride of your hearts; and there are none, save a few only, which do not lift themselves up in the pride of their hearts unto the wearing of very fine apparel, unto envying and strifes and malice and persecutions and all manner of iniquities; and your churches, yea even every one, have become polluted because of the pride of your hearts.” As prophesied of these the last days by Moroni, in book of Mormon in the Book of Mormon.
Isayah 21:9
And he answered and said:
Babylon is fallen, is fallen,
and all the graven images of her gods, he hath broken unto the ground.
Amos 9:8-9
Behold, the eyes of the Lord GOD upon the sinful kingdom,
and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth,
saving that I will not utterly destroy the house of Supplanter,
saith the LORD, for lo, I will command, and
I will sift the house of Israel among todas las gentes, like as is sifted in a sieve,
yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth.
{The foregoing portion was begun on Dec. 7th, and completed on Dec. 23rd, 2010.}
Revelation 8:8 fulfilled.
Also fulfilled is Ether 4:16 (or near the end of its 1st chapter, by the original chapter divisions of book of Ether),
“And then shall my revelations which I have caused to be written by my servant John, be unfolded in the eyes of all the people. Remember, when ye see these things, ye shall know that the time is at hand that they shall be made manifest in very deed.“
Upon the Gulf of Mexico near Biloxi, Mississippi, June 12, 2010
Let the bishop go unto the city of New York, also to the city of Albany, and also to the city of Boston, and warn the people of those cities with the sound of the gospel, with a loud voice, of the desolation and utter abolishment which await them, if they do reject these things, for if they do reject these things, the hour of their judgment is nigh, and their house shall be left unto them desolate. Let him trust in me, and he shall not be confounded, and a hair of his head shall not fall to the ground unnoticed. And verily I say unto you the rest of my servants: Go ye forth as your circumstances shall permit, in your several callings, unto the great and notable cities and villages, reproving the world in righteousness of all their unrighteous and ungodly deeds, setting forth clearly and understandingly the desolation of abomination in the last days, for with you, saith the Lord Almighty, I will rend their kingdoms; I will not only shake the earth but the starry heavens shall tremble, for I the Lord have put forth my hand to exert the powers of heaven; ye cannot see it now, yet a little while and ye shall see it, and know that I am, and that I will come and reign with my people. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. Amen.
-Yesu Christos thus spoke through His anointed, Joseph Smith. Doctrine and Covenants 84:114-120 (Sep. 1832)
A flag floats off the U.S. coastline in the Gulf of Mexico, a day after America's 2010 Independence Day faux
“The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples and multitudes and nations and tongues. And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.” Revelation 17:15-16.
Papal Genealogy: The Families and Descendants of the Popes, by George L. Williams
(2004 edition; first published in 1998)
McFarland & Company, Inc., Publishers
Jefferson, North Carolina, and London
THREE: THE RENAISSANCE, 1471-1565
Left Column, page 79
would live to be seventy years of age and die a
natural death.141 It would have been equally
difficult for Paul III’s astrologer to foretell what
would happen to the dukedom of Parma and
Piacenze when the old pope died.
After the death of Paul III, a close colleague,
Cardinal Giovanni del Monte, was elected as
Pope Julius III (1550-55) after a ten-week con-
clave. Upon his accession to the pontifical
throne, he permitted Ottavio Farnese the right
to claim Parma, and Ottavio, the second Duke,
entered that city on February 22, 1550. Still,
the emperor remained firm against the Farnese
acquisition of that territory, offering Ottavio
the state of Camerino in its stead. Since
Ottavio was still the standard-bearer of the
church, the captain general of the church and a
vassal of the Holy See, he was not in a position
to negotiate with a foreign power; but he did
not want to exchange Parma for Camerino.
The duke also knew that he needed military
assistance to combat the forces of Charles V.
He felt compelled to seek assistance from
Henry II, King of France. Two parties went to
war — the duke of Parma, joined by France,
and the emperor, joined by Pope Julius III.142
At the conclusion of the war, an accord was
reached whereby Charles V reluctantly recog-
nized Ottavio Farnese as duke of Parma.
Wisely, Ottavio worked to heal the breach
with his enemies, the emperor and the pope —
his aim was to secure Piacenza as well. In this
effort, Ottavio sent his representatives to speak
to Philip II, King of Spain, son of Charles V,
about this matter. Ottavio was helped by his
wife, Margherita. Margherita was the half sister
to Philip II, and she had helped her brother
govern Flanders from 1559 to 1568. (Marghe-
rita has the distinction of being the illegitimate
daughter of the emperor Charles V; the wife
first of Alessandro de’ Medici, Duke of Flo-
rence and illegitimate son of Pope Clement VII;
and then the wife of Ottavio Farnese, son of
Pier Luigi Farnese, son of Pope Paul III). Later,
Ottavio’s son Alessandro (1545-92), the third
Duke, became one of the king’s principal gen-
erals, serving Spain in its military campaigns in
the Netherlands. The assistance thus rendered
by Ottavio Farnese’s relatives placated Philip II,
Right Column, page 79
and in 1556 he finally ceded Piacenza to
Ottavio. The duke’s tenacity had been well-
served, and he brought an orderly government
to both Parma and Piacenza.143
In 1552, when Pope Julius III waged war
against Ottavio, he forfeited the rich benefices
of Cardinal Alessandro II Farnese (Ottavio’s
brother) and Cardinal Ranuccio Farnese
(1530-65) (Ottavio’s son), and he deposed
Orazio Farnese (brother of Ottavio and hus-
band of Diana, the natural daughter of King
Henry II of France) as the duke of Castro.144
When Pope Julius lost the war, the Farnese car-
dinals resumed their positions of eminence in
the church, and Castro was returned to Orazio
who died soon after in 1553.
The Farnese family gave eight dukes to
Parma and Piacenza, and the family played a
vital role as a major papal dynasty. The last
Farnese duke died in 1731, and the dukedom
was inherited by his niece Elisabetta Farnese
(1692-1766), who married King Philip V, the
first Bourbon king of Spain. Their descendants,
through separate branches of the family
descended from the two sons of Philip and
Elisabetta, became kings of Spain and dukes of
Parma and Piacenza. Elisabetta Farnese, a
direct descendant of Pope Paul III, became the
ancestor of the present king of Spain, King
Juan Carlos (who is eight generations removed
from this Farnese queen), the present ruler of
Luxemburg, Grand Duke Jean, and the current
pretenders to the throne of Portugal, Austria,
France, Bulgaria and other royal houses. The
Farneses married into such prominent Italian
dynasties as the della Rovere (dukes of Urbino)
and the d’Este (dukes of Modena) (see Table X).
The Farnese and Sforza Families
The Farnese family of Parma and Piacenza
had numerous cousins who belonged to the
Sforza family. Pier Luigi Farnese’s sister,
Costanza, married Bosio II Sforza, Count of
Santa Fiora. Bosio was related to the Sforza
dukes of Milan; in fact, his great-granduncle
was Francesco Sforza (1401-1466), the first
Sforza duke of Milan. Bosio II (d. 1535) was
http://books.google.com/books?id=-mq7ctwMNdoC
“Behold, there are, save two churches only; the one is the church of the Lamb of God, and the other is the church of the devil.” 1 Nephi 14:10, The Book of Mormon.
Dated, June 1829, as found in present Utah edition of the Book of Covenants 18:1-7,17-25.
“my servant Oliver Cowdery, (…) I have manifested unto you by my spirit in many instances, that the things which you have written are true; wherefore, you know that they are true. And if you know that they are true, behold, I give unto you a commandment that you rely upon the things which are written, for in them are all things written concerning the foundation of my church, my gospel and my rock. Wherefore, if you shall build up my church upon the foundation of my gospel and my rock, the gates of hell shall not prevail against you. Behold, the world is ripening in iniquity, and it must needs be that the children of men are stirred up unto repentance, both the Gentiles and also the house of Israel. Wherefore, as thou hast been baptized by the hands of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., according to that which I have commanded him, he hath fulfilled the thing which I commanded him.”
“Behold, you have my gospel before you, and my rock and my salvation.” {i.e., The Book of Mormon}
“Ask the Father in my name, in faith, believing that you shall receive, and you shall have the Holy Ghost which manifesteth all things which are expedient unto the children of men. And if you have not faith, hope and charity, you can do nothing. Contend against no church, save it be the church of the devil. Take upon you the name of Christ, and speak the truth in soberness. And as many as repent and are baptized in my name which is Jesus Christ, and endure to the end, the same shall be saved. Behold, Jesus Christ is the name which is given of the Father, and there is none other name given, whereby man can be saved; wherefore, all men must take upon them the name which is given of the Father, for in that name shall they be called at the last day; wherefore, if they know not the name by which they are called, they cannot have place in the kingdom of my Father.”
“Let no man deceive you by any means, for [the Lord cometh not], except there come an apostasy first and that the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition who is an adversary and is exalted above all that is called God or that is worshipped, so that he shall sit as God in the temple of God and shew himself as God. Remember ye not that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things? And now ye know what withholdeth, even that he might be revealed in his time, for the mystery of iniquity doeth he already work, which only locketh until it be taken out of the way; and then shall that wicked [one] be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming,” 2 Thessalonians 2:3-8 (This translation of the apostle Paul’s prophecy concerning the last days is my way of amalgamating the 1534 Tyndale translation together with the 1611 English Bible, as the latter’s 1611 rendering into English of said passage by Paulos is too ambiguous.)
1 John 2:18
“Little children, it is the last time; and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists, whereby we know that it is the last time.”
1 John 4:3
“And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is not of God; and this is that of antichrist whereof ye have heard that it should come, and even now already is it in the world.”
I first learned of the Pentecostal preacher Asa A. Allen and his apocalyptic vision in 1954, like unto that shown to the apostle John Taylor in 1877 and that shown anciently to Johannes the Revelator, on June 1, 2010; some days previously, I had briefly heard of Dumitru Duduman and the last days’ prophecies he is said to have uttered but did not investigate them; after researching, I quickly realized that the 1954 A.A. Allen vision of America of the near future had to have been from Christ, and upon inquiry, the Holy Ghost confirmed to me that Allen’s 1954 vision was truly of God; thus, I understood that 1954 vision unto AA Allen was one fulfillment of Joel 2:28-29, for the Lord revealeth his mind and will unto whomsoever he will, even as he did unto Cornelius the pious centurion of occupying Rome, as it is recorded in Acts of the Apostles; moreover, in 1954 the church of Christ was already set upon the road to utter apostasy (of 1978-79), as led headlong into grievous sins and errors (including the abandonment of any possibility of living the united firm which is fulfillment of the Lord’s most sacred law of consecration, without which the kingdom of God on earth cannot be, for the law of tithing is the lesser law of God, in temporal things, after the order of Aaron and therefore is not after the holy order of everlasting life and lives, which is after the order of the Son of God and also of Melchizedek who is Shem the heir of Father Noah, even Gabriel who visited and taught both Mohammed and Dumitru Duduman, as well as the prophet Daniel and the father of John the Baptist) by the administration of their president Heber J. Grant who held the Holy Priesthood but early in his presidency over the church of Christ already had ceased to obtain revelations of Jesus Christ, starting in the 1920s and the 1930s. In the aftermath of discoverning Asa A. Allen’s 1954 vision, I seriously sought out the sayings of Dumitru Duduman, and according to the testimonies of the Spirit upon my inquiry to the Father in the name of Christ, I came to understand that Dumitru Duduman indeed was given numerous revelations of Jesus Christ; however, though he initially said that The Book of Mormon is of God, but afterwards apparently having been compelled by his American Protestant sponsors, Dumitru Duduman transgressed by subsequently gainsaying The Book of Mormon and the divine, apostolic vocation commissioned unto the prophet Joseph Smith to restore the Lord’s Priesthood and church upon earth, even the kingdom of God on earth; this grievous error in judgment was thus manifested, even though Duduman received it of the Lord, independent of Smith, the authorities of the mighty angels Michael and Gabriel, even Archangels, again confirming the book of Daniel.
“I, Moroni, (…) said: O Lord, (…) I know by this thing which thou hast said, that if the Gentiles have not charity because of our weakness, that thou wilt prove them and take away their talent, yea even that which they have received, and give unto them who shall have more abundantly.” Ether 12:29,35 (The Book of Mormon).
“Take heed what ye hear. With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you; and unto you that hear, shall more be given, for he that hath, to him shall be given; and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath.” Christ (Mark 4:24-25).
I learned, soon thereafter, that one Nita Johnson is a prophetess, for the Holy Ghost also testified to me concerning her 1989 vision of America’s destruction by means of being shown a map.
Vision to Nita Johnson on Jan. 27, 1989, from Christ
Most recently this June 2010, I learned of the enormously fiery potential posed by the North American continent’s incredibly vast and interconnected subterranean network of natural gas (and petroleum) reservoirs, called the Hugoton-Panhandle (as well as of not-quite vast but fast-depleting underground aquifiers, esp. for irrigation in the heart of America), that is centered about the Texas Panhandle whereupon is the Pantex facility. Putting such facts and the gist of those true things uttered by Allen and Duduman and Johnson, though these three were not of the church of Christ but rather according to the grace of God (as promised in Joel 2:28-29) were granted genuine revelations of Jesus Christ, so that many more individuals may be informed and repent more or less before God, instead of stumbling at The Book of Mormon, thus it is certain that, Revelation 18 and Amos 9:8 and 1 Thessalonians 5:3, all these three passages are prophecies of America’s doom after the pattern of Sodom and Gomorrah of old.
Isaiah 13:19 (cf. 2 Nephi 23:19)
And Babylon the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees’ excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah.
And before the utter fulfillment of the prophecies of the Sodom-and-Gomorrah demise of the U.S.A. (in “one day”, even “in one hour”), it has been, and shall be thus:
Fulfillment of the 1954 vision to Asa Allen, from Christ
A vision dated July 4, 1954, concerning the Gulf of Mexico
Western Technology and Soviet Economic Development, Vols. 1-3 (1968,1971,1973), by the late Antony Sutton.
Dissolution of the U.S.S.R. was feigned
Published in 1954, other copies are blue.
Oil Storm, broadcast on June 5, 2005 for to adumbrate the ‘Second’ Battle of New Orleans.
Revelation 8:8 fulfilled.
And then shall my revelations which I have caused to be written by my servant John,
be unfolded in the eyes of all the people.
Remember, when ye see these things,
ye shall know that the time is at hand
that they shall be made manifest in very deed.
-Ether 4:16, The Book of Mormon.
Knowing (released in 2009)
Sabotaged.
At the Hitlermas night of 2010, Revelation 8:8 commenced in real time.
The 'Third' Battle of New Orleans, in progress on April 21, 2010.
Red Dawn the re-make (scheduled for autumn, 2010 release — then rescinded)
Jeremiah 8:13-17.
I will surely consume them, saith the LORD, no grapes on the vine, nor figs on the fig tree, and the leaf shall fade, and [the things that] I have given them shall pass away from them. Why do we sit still? Assemble yourselves, and let us enter into the defenced cities, and let us be silent there, for the LORD our God hath put us to silence, and given us water of gall to drink, because we have sinned against the LORD. We looked for peace but no good, for a time of health and behold trouble! The snorting of his horses was heard from Dan; the whole land trembled at the sound of the neighing of his strong ones, for they are come, and have devoured the land, and all that is in it – the city and those that dwell therein. For behold, I will send serpents, cockatrices among you, which not charmed, and they shall bite you, saith the LORD.
It shall come to pass that when the Lord hath performed his whole work upon mount Zion and upon Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria and the glory of his high looks, for he saith:
By the strength of my hand and by my wisdom I have done these things, for I am prudent, and I have moved the borders of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man; and my hand hath found as a nest, the riches of the people; and as one gathereth eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped.
Shall the ax boast itself against him that heweth therewith? Shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? As if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself as if it were no wood! Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of hosts, send among his fat ones, leanness; and under his glory, he shall kindle a burning like the burning of a fire; and the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One for a flame, and shall burn and shall devour his thorns and his briers in one day.
-The Book of Mormon, 2 Nephi 20:12-17 (cf. Isaiah 10:12-17)
{All the foregoing were added, beginning on June 13, 2010 through July 10, 2010; this post was first published on Sep 13, 2009 and originally titled “mass murder, or the euphemistic ‘depopulation’, by injection” with the URL https://apostle091409usbh.wordpress.com/2009/09/13/mass-murder-or-the-euphemistic-depopulation-by-injection and much of the following text, but not all, had been first posted on Sep 13, 2009; thus, this post has been renamed with all previous content retained, so that this post may be placed at the top of this blog with the intention that it should consist of only 20 posts and 1 “about” page – an actual total of 21 distinct web pages and no more. Whosoever may be convinced by the power of Israel’s God that this web blog is verily authorized of Christ to bring precious souls into His church and then into the kingdom of His Father, notwithstanding the imperfections of this His servant that posts these things, even according to the authority of Melchizedek Priesthood, let him seek his salvation, of both body and soul, by leaving herein a sincere, unfeigned message (be it an inquiry or any other that is truthful) unto the author of this blog, even by leaving a reply/comment at the bottom-most portion of any of the 21 web pages of this WordPress web log; all replies/comments to this blog go through moderator, so that no comment is immediately posted to this blog; if your reply/comment is only for me to read, please specify such a request in your comment. Amen, on June 13, 2010. As Christ taught: “Now learn a parable of the fig tree: When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer [is] nigh; so likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, [even] at the doors.” Matthew 24:32-33. “Now learn a parable of the fig tree: When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near; so ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, [even] at the doors.” Mark 13:28-29. “And he spake to them a parable: Behold the fig tree and all the trees; when they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand; so likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.” Luke 21:29-31.You cannot spiritually discern by merely witnessing a sign. Dumitru Duduman himself stated in one of his videos that, once when he was invited and testifying of the manner of America’s destruction to an audience in Utah, as he was denying The Book of Mormon and the calling of Joseph Smith (in the early 1990s), he was afterward told that many in his audience saw an angel of great stature standing behind or above him, presumably Gabriel, and therefore sought to touch Dumitru after his speech; it is said that many of them denied The Book of Mormon in the aftermath. This phenomenon is according to a prophecy by Paul, as the Spirit now witnesses to me at quarter to 9 pm on 6/13/2010, “because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie, that they all might be damned, who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” 2 Thessalonians 2:10-12. Whether that was an angel of God or not, the Father suffered them to be deceived that loved not the truth but merely pretended to profess the Apostleship restored through Joseph the Seer, having been born into the true faith, because either they never had the Holy Ghost, or if they once did, they were too depraved to cling to the light, to remember to keep the light that they had once obtained; likewise, when their beloved President Spencer W. Kimball and his officers desired the Father’s permission to give the Priesthood to the sons of Ham, at last the Holy Ghost suffered that abomination in 1978, according to the prophecy recorded in Ezekiel 14:9, and the foolish, benighted administration of Spencer W. Kimball willfully followed a revelation that they were not required to obey. “For the time will come, when they will not endure sound doctrine, but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and they shall turn away [their] ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.” 2 Timothy 4:3-4. Simon Peter discerned and recognized that Jesu of Nazareth is the Messiah, not by the signs He had done, but rather by the light of the Holy Ghost given unto him. “For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.” Matthew 24:28. Luke 17:37, “And they answered and said unto him: Where, Lord? And he said unto them: Wheresoever the body [is], thither will the eagles be gathered together.” As Christ said: He that endureth unto the end, the same shall be saved. On June 3, 1860, Heber C. Kimball said: Now, brethren, do not be alarmed, but let everything pass away that is corrupt: for the Almighty says that everything that can be shaken will be, and that which cannot be shaken will remain. The work of our God will move on, let the world do as they please, and they won’t be able to riddle out anything except that which ought to be riddled out. (Journal of Discourses 8:275) https://apostle091409usbh.wordpress.com/about “From that [time] many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.” John 6:66}
Earlier this spring of 2010, I perused and saved pg. 79 of the aforesaid Papal Genealogy(1998,2004) by George L. Williams, shortly after it had come to my attention that there is a book titled The Antichrist King — Juan Carlos (1994) by the late Charles R. Taylor, a television preacher of the Baptist denomination; however, I have not perused any part of the latter book. {The foregoing sentence, concerning the two books by Williams and by Taylor respectively, were added herein on June 14, 2010. “the wrath of God, the desolation of abomination which awaits the wicked, both in this world and in the world to come.” Given in the early winter of 1832-1833, Doctrine and Covenants 88:85. Jeremiah 51:24-26-“I will render unto Babylon and to all the inhabitants of Chaldea all their evil that they have done in Zion in your sight, saith the LORD. Behold, I [am] against thee, O destroying mountain, saith the LORD, which destroyest all the earth; and I will stretch out mine hand upon thee, and roll thee down from the rocks, and will make thee a burnt mountain. And they shall not take of thee a stone for a corner, nor a stone for foundations, but thou shalt be desolate for ever, saith the LORD.” Revelation 11:18-“that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets and to the saints and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.“ }
What shall it profit a man, though he should win all the whole world, if he lose his own soul?
Or else, what shall a man give to redeem his soul again withal {=therewith}?
-Matthew 16:26
(the optimal English translation published in 1534, by the prophet William Tyndale)
In The Book of Mormon, further intelligence is given concerning lucifer’s “secret combination” that was instituted by the way of his covenant of darkness with Cain the first murderer, even additional words of Christ to benefit whomsoever may hearken unto the still small voice of the Spirit, for the same shall be built up on a grand, worldwide scale in (these) the last days (sitting upon many waters, as forewarned in the book Revelation). One dictionary definition of “combination” (literally, together two) is *alliance*; the “secret combinations” is a scriptural phrase that signifies the devil’s *covert alliances* made among his servants in the flesh.
I have been recently counseled by the Holy Ghost to freely declare through this my blog, the entire published summary of investigations into vaccination (inoculation) by the American historian Eustace Mullins, whose findings, in and of themselves, are sufficient to plainly reveal this key branch of doctorcraft and the guilt of the sundry covert alliances of the present days’ anti-Utopia, i.e. lucifer’s inverted Zion. The genius Satanist Sir Francis ‘shakespeare’ Bacon presented an outline of the devil’s master plan in his novel, The New Atlantis, the advent of the last days’ scientific-technological totalitarianism, or latter-day feudalism to ‘improve’ upon the European Dark Age, as I have received it of the Holy Ghost. I have recently discovered that Eustace Mullins himself discovered the Bacon-New Atlantis connection and briefly mentioned it in another of his book, The World Order.
MURDER BY INJECTION
The Story of the Medical Conspiracy Against America
(1988, third printing 1995; Library of Congress Card Catalog No. 88-060694)
by Eustace Mullins
Any of the following cited passages from the actual, printed _Murder by Injection_,
i.e. a copy of the 1995 edition I had bought in 1998, is denoted its page number
within a [ ].
{ } — my insertion for correcting any typo.
_ _ — denotes any italics.
/ / — my insertion for any clarification.
Contents /Table of, as printed on page v/
1 The Medical Monopoly 1
2 Quacks on Quackery 13
3 The Profits of Cancer 59
4 Death and Vaccination 129
5 The Fluoridation Conspiracy 148
6 Whither AIDS? 169
7 The Action of Fertilizers 187
8 Contamination of the Food Supply 204
9 The Drug Trust 226
10 The Rockefeller Syndicate 310
Addenda 349
Exposé of the Clinton Health Care Plan, 1993 361
(…)
Acknowledgement: /as printed on page ix/
I am grateful to the staff of the Library of Congress in Washington, D.C.
for their courtesy and cooperation in the preparation of this work.
(…)
Chapter 4
Vaccination
One of the few doctors who has dared to speak out against
the Medical Monopoly, Dr. Robert S. Mendelsohn, dramatized
his stand against Modern Medicine by defining it as a Church
which has Four Holy Waters. The first of these, he listed as
Vaccination. Dr. Mendelsohn termed vaccination “of questionable
safety.” However, other doctors have been more
explicit. It is notable that the Rockefeller interests have fought
throughout the nineteenth century to make these Four Holy
Waters compulsory throughout the United States, ignoring
all the protests and warnings of their dangers.
Of these four items, which might well be termed the Four
Horsemen of the Apocalypse, because they too are known
to bring death and destruction in their wake, the most pernicious
in its longterm effects may well be the practice of immunization.
This practice goes directly against the discovery of modern
holistic medical experts that the body has a natural immune
defense against illness. The Church of Modern Medicine claims
that we can only be absolved from the peril of infection by
the Holy Water of vaccination, injecting into the system a
foreign body of infection, which will then perform a Medical
Miracle, and will confer life-long immunity, hence the term,
“immunization.” The greatest heresy any physician can commit
[129]
[130]
is to voice publicly any doubt of any one of the Four
Holy Waters, but the most deeply entrenched in modern medical
practice is undoubtedly the numerous vaccination programs.
They are also the most consistently profitable operations
of the Medical Monopoly. Yet one physician, Dr. Henry R.
Bybee, of Norfolk, Virginia, has publicly stated, “My honest
opinion is that vaccine is the cause of more disease and suffering
than anything I could name. I believe that such diseases as
cancer, syphilis, cold sores and many other disease conditions
are the direct results of vaccination. Yet, in the state of Virginia,
and in many other states, parents are compelled to
submit their children to this procedure while the medical profession
not only receives its pay for this service, but also makes
splendid and prospective patients for the future.”
The present writer well remembers the 1920s, as a child
in Virginia, going to school for some weeks without having
submitted to the compulsory vaccination ordered by the state
authorities. Each morning, the teacher would begin the day’s
classes by asking, “Clarence, did you bring your vaccination
certificate today?” Obviously, this was the most urgent business
of the educational system, taking priority over such matters
as lessons and studying. Each morning, I would have to
reply, “No, I didn’t bring it today.” The other children would
turn and stare at this dangerous classmate, who might infect
them all with some terrible disease. My mother had been a
registered nurse, and she never urged me to go ahead with
my vaccination. I suspect she knew more than the doctors
about its possible effects. After postponing the dreaded ordeal
for some weeks, I was finally led to the doctor like an animal
being led up the plank to be stunned, and I received my
[131]
injection. Of course it made me extremely ill, as my body
fought the infection, but the class was delivered from peril,
and I was accepted as a duly branded member of society. In
“The Curse of Canaan,” I wrote of the deliverance of our
children up for ritual sacrifice, a practice which seemingly
ended with the destruction of the Baal cult some five thousand
years ago. Unfortunately, the Cult of Baal seems to be firmly
entrenched in the present Establishment, which is often known
by the sobriquet, the Brotherhood of Death. It is disturbing
to see how the educationists eagerly embrace each new offense
against children in our schools, railing against any mention
of morality or religion, while solemnly indoctrinating six year
olds in the advantages of “an alternative life style” in their
sexual preferences. The present goal of the National Education
Association seems to be that teachers should hand out condoms
to the class before beginning each day’s activities.
The urgency of my vaccination was not that there was
any epidemic then raging in the city of Roanoke, nor has
there been one in the ensuing sixty years. The urgency was
that no child shall be spared the ministrations of the Cult of
Baal, or forego sacrifice on the altar of the child molesters.
The Medical Monopoly cannot afford to have a single pupil
escape the monetary offering to be paid for the compulsory
vaccination, the tribute of the enslaved to their masters.
From London comes an alarming observation from a practitioner
of excellent reputation and long experience. Dr. Herbert
Snow, senior surgeon at the Cancer Hospital of London, voiced
his concern, “In recent years many men and women in the
prime of life have dropped dead suddenly, often after attending
a feast or a banquet. I am convinced that some eighty percent
[132]
of these deaths are caused by the inoculation or vaccination
they have undergone. They are well known to cause grave
and permanent disease to the heart. The coroner always hushes
it up as ‘natural causes.’ “
You cannot find any such warning in any medical textbook
or popular book on health. In fact, this writer was able to
locate it in a small volume buried deep in the stacks of the
Library of Congress. Yet such an ominous observation from
an established medical practitioner should be as widely circulated
as possible, if only to be attached {attacked} by those who can
refute its premise. At least it cannot be attacked by the Establishment
as quackery, because Dr. Snow is not attempting
to sell some substitute for vaccination, but merely warning
of its dangers.
Another practitioner, Dr. W. B. Clarke of Indiana, finds
that “Cancer was practically unknown until compulsory vaccination
with cowpox vaccine began to be introduced. I have
had to deal with a {at} least two hundred cases of cancer, and I
never saw a case of cancer in an unvaccinated person.”
At last, we have the breakthrough for which the American
Cancer Society has been searching, at such great expense,
and for so many years. Dr. Clarke has never seen a case of
cancer in an unvaccinated person. Is not this a lead which
should be explored? With such an impetus, the ACS could
once again get the telephone banks ringing in the fund-raising
drives, to initiate positive research as to the possible connection
between vaccination and the incidence of cancer. Somehow,
we suspect that ACS will not follow this lead. It would also
look well etched in stone above the imposing entrance to
the Memorial Sloan Kettering Cancer Center, “I never saw
[133]
a case of cancer in an unvaccinated person.” However, it is
unlikely that the High Priests of Modern Medicine will be
able to give up one of the Four Commandments. It will be
necessary for an outraged public to bring pressure to bear to
abandon the modern ritual of sacrificing our children to Baal
in a five thousand year old ritual called, in its modern version,
“compulsory immunization.”
In the land where freedom rings, or is supposed to ring,
it is even more surprising to find that every citizen is compelled
to submit to a compulsory vaccination ritual. Here again,
we are speaking of a civilization which is now being visited
by two plagues, the plague of cancer and the plague of AIDS,
yet compulsory vaccination offers no protection against the
plagues which threaten us. It is goodbye whooping cough,
goodbye diptheria {diphtheria} and hello AIDS. The Medical Monopoly
is searching desperately for some type of “immunization”
against these plagues, and no doubt will eventually come up
with some type of “vaccine” which will be more dreadful
than the disease. From the outset, our most distinguished
medical experts have proudly informed us that AIDS is incurable,
which is hardly the approach we expect from those
who demand that we accept their infallibility in all things to
do with medicine.
Another wellknown medical practitioner, Dr. J. M. Peebles
of San Francisco, has written a book on vaccine, in which
he says, “The vaccination practice, pushed to the front on
all occasions by the medical profession through political
connivance made compulsory by the state, has not only become
the chief menace and the greatest danger to the health of the
rising generation, but likewise the crowning outrage upon
[134]
the personal liberties of the American citizen; compulsory
vaccination, poisoning the crimson currents of the human system
with brute-extracted lymph under the strange infatuation
that it would prevent smallpox, was one of the darkest blots
that disfigured the last century.”
Dr. Peebles refers to the fact that cowpox vaccine was
one of the more peculiar “inventions or discoveries of the
Age of Enlightenment.” However, as I have pointed out in
“The Curse of Canaan,” the Age of Enlightenment was merely
the latest program of the Cult of Baal and its rituals of child
sacrifice, which, in one guise or another, has now been with
us for some five thousand years. Because of this goal, the
Medical Monopoly is also known as “The Society for Crippling
Children.”
Perhaps the most telling comment of Dr. Peebles’ criticism
is his reference to “brute-extracted lymph.” Could there be
some connection between the injection of this substance and
the spread of a hitherto unknown form of cancer, cancer of
the lymph glands? This type of cancer is not only one of the
most commonly encountered versions of this disease; it is
also one of the most difficult to treat, because it rapidly spreads
throughout the entire system. A diagnosis of cancer of the
lymph glands now means a virtual death sentence.
If we suppose that physicians such as Dr. Snow and Dr.
Peebles are trumpeting nonexistent dangers when they write
of vaccination, we have only to look at the court records of
many cases around the country. Wyeth Laboratories was the
defendant in a case in which a Wichita Kansas jury recently
awarded $15 million in damages to an eight year old girl.
She incurred permanent brain damage after receiving a
[135]
diptheria-pertussis-tetanus vaccine {diphtheria}. Michelle Graham received the
immunization at the age of three months, and incurred severe
brain damage which left her permanently incapacitated. Her
lawyers proved that the damage was solely attributable to
the vaccine, although Wyeth’s lawyers attempted to deny this.
Because of the financial prospects, physicians are demanding
earlier vaccination for children each year. The Vaccination
Committee of the American Academy of Pediatricians recently
demanded that the age for children to receive flu vaccine be
lowered from the previous twenty-four months to eighteen
months. They are promoting a new version of flu vaccine
which was said to have been tested on children in Finland.
In an article in _Science_, March 4, 1977, Jonas and Darrell
Salk warn that, “Live virus vaccines against influenza or
poliomyelitis may in each instance produce the disease it
intended to prevent . . . the live virus against measles and
mumps may produce such side effects as encephalitis (brain
damage).”
If vaccines present such a clear and present danger to children
who are forced to submit to them, we must examine the forces
which demand that they submit. In the United States, vaccines
are actively and incessantly promoted as the solution for all
infectious diseases by such government agencies as the Center {Centers}
for Disease Control in Georgia, by HEW, USPHS, FDA,
AMA and WHO. It is of more than passing interest that the
federal agencies should be such passionate supporters of
compulsory use of vaccines, and that they also should go through
the “revolving door” to the big drug firms whose products
they have so assiduously promoted, throughout their years
of service to the public. It is these federal agents who have
[136]
drafted the procedures which forced the states to enact compulsory
vaccination legislation which had been drafted by the
attorneys for the Medical Monopoly, to become “the law of
the land.” In the dim reaches of the past, when Americans
were more protective of their now-vanishing freedoms, there
was sporadic opposition to the threatened outrage which a
dictatorial central government sought to impose on every child
in the United States. In 1909, the Senate of the Commonwealth
of Massachusetts introduced Bill No. 8; “An Act To Prohibit
Compulsory Vaccine. Sec. 1. It shall be unlawful for any
board of education, board of health, or any public board acting
in this state, under political regulations or otherwise, to compel
by resolution, order or proceedings of any kind, the vaccination
of any child or person of any age, by making vaccination a
condition precedent to the attending of any public or private
school, either as pupil or teacher.”
No doubt this legislation was drafted by a physician who
was well aware of the dangers of vaccination. Even in 1909,
the Medical Monopoly was strong enough to bury this bill.
It was never submitted for vote. However, the peril of even
one state legislature foiling their criminal conspiracy caused
the Rockefeller Syndicate to concentrate on perfecting an
instrument for controlling each and every state legislature in
these United States. This was achieved by setting up the
Council of State Governments in Chicago. Its ukases are routinely
issued to every state legislator, and such is its totalitarian
control that not one legislature has ever failed to follow its
dictates.
Edward Jenner (1796-1839) “discovered” that cowpox vaccine
would supposedly inoculate persons against the eighteenth
[137]
century scourge of smallpox. In fact, smallpox was already
on the wane, and some authorities believe it would have vanished
by the end of the century, due to a number of contributing
factors. After the use of cowpox vaccine became widespread
in England, a smallpox epidemic broke out which killed 22,081
people. The smallpox epidemics became worse each year that
the vaccine was used. In 1872, 44,480 people were killed
by it. England finally banned the vaccine in 1948, despite
the fact that it was one of the most widely heralded “contributions”
which that country had made to modern medicine.
This action came after many years of compulsory vaccination,
during which period those who refused to submit to its dangers
were hurried off to jail.
Japan initiated compulsory vaccine in 1872. In 1892, there
were 165,774 cases of smallpox there, which resulted in 29,979
deaths. Japan still enforces compulsory vaccination; however,
since it is a militarily occupied nation, its present government
can hardly be blamed for submitting to the Rockefeller Medical
Monopoly. Germany also instituted compulsory vaccination.
In 1939 (this during the Nazi regime), the diptheria {diphtheria} rate
increased astronomically to 150,000 cases. Norway, which never
instituted compulsory vaccination, had only fifty cases during
the same period. Polio has increased 700% in states which
have compulsory vaccination. The much quoted writer on
medical problems, Morris Beale, who for years edited his
informative publication, _Capsule News Digest, from Capitol
Hill_, offered a standing reward during the years from 1954
to 1960 of $30,000, which he would pay to anyone who
could prove that the polio vaccine was not a killer and a
fraud. There were no takers.
[138]
Medical historians have finally come to the reluctant conclusion
that the great flu “epidemic” of 1918 was solely attributable
to the widespread use of vaccines. It was the first war
in which vaccination was compulsory for all servicemen. The
_Boston Herald_ reported that forty-seven soldiers had been
killed by vaccination in one month. As a result, the military
hospitals were filled, not with wounded combat casualties,
but with casualties of the vaccine. The epidemic was called
“the Spanish Influenza,” a deliberately misleading appellation,
which was intended to conceal its origin. This flu epidemic
claimed twenty million victims; those who survived it were
the ones who had refused the vaccine. In recent years, annual
recurring epidemics of flu are called “the Russian Flu.” For
some reason, the Russians never protest, perhaps because
the Rockefellers make regular trips to Moscow to lay down
the party line.
The perils of vaccination were already known. _Plain Talk_
magazine notes that “during the Franco-Prussian War, every
German soldier was vaccinated. The result was that 53,288
otherwise healthy men developed smallpox. The death rate
was high.”
In what is now known as “the Great Swine Flu Massacre,”
the President of the United States, Gerald Ford, was enlisted
to persuade the public to undergo a national vaccination campaign.
The moving force behind the scheme was a $135 million
windfall profit for the major drug manufacturers. They had
a “swine flu” vaccine which suspicious pig raisers had refused
to touch, fearful it might wipe out their crop. The manufacturers
had only tried to get $80 million from the swine breeders;
balked in this sale, they turned to the other market, humans.
[139]
The impetus for the national swine flu vaccine came directly
from the Disease Control Center {Centers for} in Atlanta, Georgia. Perhaps
coincidentally, Jimmy Carter, a member of the Trilateral Commission,
was then planning his presidential campaign in Georgia.
The incumbent President, Gerald Ford, had all the advantages
of a massive bureaucracy to aid him in his election
campaign, while the ineffectual and little known Jimmy Carter
offered no serious threat in the election. Suddenly, out of
Atlanta, came the Center of {Centers for} Disease Control plan for a national
immunization campaign against “swine flu.” The fact that
there was not a single known case of this flu in the United
States did not deter the Medical Monopoly from their scheme.
The swine breeders had been shocked by the demonstrations
of the vaccine on a few pigs, which had collapsed and died.
One can imagine the anxious conferences in the headquarters
of the great drug firms, until one bright young man remarked,
“Well, if the swine breeders won’t inject it into their animals,
our only other market is to inject it into people.”
The Ford sponsored swine flu campaign almost died an
early death, when a conscientious public servant, Dr. Anthony
Morris, formerly of HEW and then active as director of the
Virus Bureau at the Food and Drug Administration, declared
that there could be no authentic swine flu vaccine, because
there had never been any cases of swine flu on which they
could test it. Dr. Morris then went public with his statement
that “at no point were the swine flu vaccines effective.” He
was promptly fired, but the damage had been done. The damage
control consisted of that great humanitarian, Walter Cronkite,
and the President of the United States, combining their forces
to come to the rescue of the Medical Monopoly. Walter
[140]
Cronkite had President Ford appear on his news program to urge
the American people to submit to the inoculation with the
swine flu vaccine. CBS then or later could never find any
reason to air any analysis or scientific critique of the swine
flu vaccine, which was identified as containing many toxic
poisons, including alien viral protein particles, formaldehyde,
residues of chicken and egg embryo substances, sucrose,
theimorosal {thimerosal} (a derivative of poisonous mercury), polysorbate
and some eighty other substances.
Meanwhile, back at the virus laboratories, after Dr. Anthony
Morris has {had} been summarily fired, a special team of workers
was rushed in to clean out the four rooms in which he had
conducted his scientific tests. The laboratory was filled with
animals whose records verified his claims, representing some
three years of constant research. All of the animals were immediately
destroyed, and Morris’ records were burned. They
did not go so far as to sow salt throughout the area, because
they believed their job was done.
On April 15, 1976, Congress passed Public Law 94-266,
which provided $135 million of taxpayers’ funds to pay for
a national swine flu inoculation campaign. HEW was to distribute
the vaccine to state and local health agencies on a national
basis for inoculation, at no charge. Insurance agencies then
went public with their warning that they would not insure
drug firms against possible suits from the results of swine
flu inoculation, because no studies had been carried out which
could predict its effects. It was to foil the insurance companies
that CBS had Gerald Ford make his impassioned appeal to
215,000,000 Americans to save themselves while there was
still time, and to rush down to the friendly local health department
[141]
and get the swine flu vaccination, at absolutely no charge.
This may have been CBS’ finest hour in its distinguished
career of “public service.”
Hardly had the swine flu campaign been completed than
the reports of the casualties began to pour in. Within a few
months, claims totalling $1.3 billion had been filed by victims
who had suffered paralysis from the swine flu vaccine. The
medical authorities proved equal to the challenge; they leaped
to the defense of the Medical Monopoly by labeling the new
epidemic, “Guillain-Barre Syndrome.” There have since been
increasing speculations that the ensuing epidemic of AIDS
which began shortly after Gerald Ford’s public assurances,
was merely a viral variation of the swine flu vaccine. And
what of the perpetrator of the Great Swine Flu Massacre,
President Gerald Ford? As the logical person to blame for
the catastrophe, Ford had to endure a torrent of public criticism,
which quite naturally resulted in his defeat for election (he
had previously been appointed when the agents of the international
drug operations had ushered Richard Nixon out of office).
The unknown Jimmy Carter, familiar only to the supersecret
fellow members in the Trilateral Commission, was swept into
office by the outpouring of rage against Gerald Ford. Carter
proved to be almost as serious a national disaster as the swine
flu epidemic, while Gerald Ford was retired from politics to {for}
life. Not only did he lose the election; he was also sentenced
to spend his remaining years trudging wearily up and down
the hot sandy stretches of the Palm Springs Golf course.
At the annual ACS Science Writers Seminar, Dr. Robert
W. Simpson, of Rutgers University, warned that “immunization
programs against flu, measles, mumps and polio may
[142]
actually be seeding humans with RNA to form proviruses
which will then become latent cells throughout the body . . .
they can then become activated as a variety of diseases including
lupus, cancer, rheumatism and arthritis.”
This was a remarkable verification of the earlier warning
delivered by Dr. Herbert Snow of London more than fifty
years earlier. He had observed that the long-term effects of
the vaccine, lodging in the heart or other parts of the body,
would eventually result in fatal damage to the heart. The
vaccine becomes a time bomb in the system, festering as
what are known as “slow viruses,” which may take ten to
thirty years to become virulent. When that time arrives, the
victim is felled by a fatal onslaught, often with no prior warning,
whether it is a heart attack or some other disease. _Health
Freedom News_, in its July/August 1986 issue, noted that
“Vaccine is linked to brain damage. 150 lawsuits pending against
DPT vaccine manufacturers, seeking $1.5 billion {for} damages.”
When the present writer was a teenager in Virginia, each
summer became a nightmare for anxious parents, as epidemics
of poliomyelitis, generally called infantile paralysis, swept
the nation. Throughout the summer, we imbibed bottle after
bottle of ice cold soda pop to wash down our afternoon snacks
of candy bars, with no inkling that we were preparing our
systems for the breeding of the polio virus. The most famous
victim of polio was the Governor of New York, Franklin D.
Roosevelt. In 1931, during the annual polio epidemic, Roosevelt
officially endorsed a so-called “immune serum,” a precursor
of the polio vaccines of the 1950s. It was sponsored by
Dr. Lindsly {Linsly} R. Williams, the son-in-law of the managing
partner of the investment bankers, Kidder Peabody. The
[143]
Rockefeller and Carnegie Foundations had urged the building
of a new medical edifice to be called the New York Academy
of Medicine. As was often the case, they did not provide
the funds, but planned the staging campaign whereby the
public was induced to contribute millions of dollars for it.
Dr. Williams was then appointed director of this Academy,
despite the fact that his medical abilities were a joke in New
York. Williams used this post to become the apostle of socialized
medicine in the United States, a goal which the Rockefeller
Medical Monopoly ardently desired, and which was finally
achieved when the Medicare program was adopted many years
later. In reality, as Dr. Emanuel Josephson pointed out,
Williams stood for the political and commercial domination of
the medical profession under a socialized system.
Roosevelt then announced his candidacy for the Presidency
of the United States, a post for which he seemed physically
disqualified. Because of his handicap, he had been unable to
stand or walk for many years. He conducted his business
from a wheelchair. It seemed incredible that he would be
able to wage a national campaign for the office of president.
To allay these doubts, Dr. Williams wrote an article which
was published in _Collier’s_ magazine, the second largest
magazine in the United States at that time. In this article, Dr.
Williams certified that Governor Franklin D. Roosevelt was
physically and mentally fit to be President of the United States.
It was then bruited about that a new Cabinet post, Secretary
of Health, was to be created especially for Dr. Williams in
an upcoming Roosevelt Administration.
The “immune serum” against polio was known to be dangerous
and worthless when Roosevelt endorsed it. The National
[144]
Health Institute of the U.S. Public Health Service had
experimented with monkeys for three years, using this identical
serum. The Institute stated that a study of the serum had
been made on the recommendation of Dr. Simon Flexner,
the head of the Institute. The serum was then used, and many
children died from it. The New York State Commissioner of
Health, Dr. Thomas Parran (who was later appointed Surgeon
General of the United States), who owed his appointment to
Dr. Williams’ recommendation to Governor Roosevelt, refused
to hold hearings to validate the serum, while Roosevelt continued
to reap the rewards of “charity” from his Warm Springs
Foundation and his annual birthday balls celebrating the polio
epidemic.
In 1948, a Dr. Sandler, who was then serving as nutritional
expert at the U.S. Veterans Administration Hospital in Oteen,
North Carolina, became alarmed at the enormous amounts
of heavily sugared drinks, candy and other sweets which were
being consumed by children during the hot summer months,
at the same time that the polio became epidemic each year.
He conducted tests which led him to the conclusion that the
children’s consumption of sugar had a direct relation to the
virulence of the polio outbreaks. He then issued an urgent
warning to parents to ban consumption of any refined sugar
product, particularly candy, soft drinks and ice cream during
the summer months. The result of Dr. Sandler’s campaign
was that the number of polio cases dropped in North Carolina
90% in a single year, from 2,498 in 1948 to only 229 in
1949. Aroused by the effect that Dr. Sandler’s warning campaign
had had on their summer sales in North Carolina, the
soft drink distributors and the candy manufacturers came in
[145]
the following year with a statewide promotional campaign,
featuring free samples and other promotions. By 1950, the
polio toll had risen once more to its 1948 level. What happened
to Dr. Sandler? A study of North Carolina publications shows
no further mention of him or his program.
Herbert M. Shelton wrote in 1938 in his book, “Exploitation
of Human Suffering,” that “Vaccine is pus–either septic
or inert–if inert it will not take–if septic it produces infection.”
This explains why some children have to go back and
receive a second inoculation, because the first one did not
“take”–it was not sufficiently poisonous, and did not infect
the body. Shelton says that the inoculations cause sleeping
sickness, infantile paralysis, haemoplagia {hemiplegia} or tetanus.
The Surgeon General of the United States, Leonard Scheele,
pointed out to the annual AMA convention in 1955 that “No
batch of vaccine can be proven safe before it is given to
children.” James R. Shannon of the National Institute of Health
declared that “The only safe vaccine is a vaccine that is
never used.”
With the advent of Dr. Jonas Salk’s polio vaccine in the
1950s American parents were assured that the problem had
been solved, and that their children were now safe. The ensuing
suits against the drug manufacturers received little publicity.
“David v. Wyeth Labs,” a suit involving Type 3 Sabin Polio
Vaccine, was judged in favor of the plaintiff, David. A suit
against Lederle Lab involving Orimune Vaccine was settled
in 1962 for $10,000. In two cases involving Parke-Davis’
Quadrigen, the product was found to be defective. In 1962,
Parke-Davis halted all production of Quadrigen. The medical
loner, Dr. William Koch, declared that “The injection of
[146]
any serum, vaccine, or even penicillin has shown a very marked
increase in the incidence of polio, at least by 400%.”
The Center {Centers} for Disease Control stayed out of sight for some
time after the Great Swine Flu Massacre, only to emerge
more stridently than ever with a new national scare program
on the dangers of another plague, which was named
“Legionnaires’ Disease” after an outbreak at the Bellevue Stratford
Hotel in Philadelphia. Apparently this virus multiplied in the
air conditioning and heating systems of some older hotels in
large cities, probably because the vents were never cleaned.
In a few isolated instances, it caused death to those who
were afflicted. For some reason, these victims were usually
elderly Legionnaires, who had attended a gathering at one
of these hotels. As the older hotels were gradually replaced
by new, more modern motels, Legionnaires Disease quietly
faded away, without the Disease Control Center {Centers for} being able
to bring off another $135 million coup for the Rockefeller
Medical Monopoly.
Polio vaccination has now been accepted as a fact of life
by the American public, which derives considerable comfort
from the gradual disappearance of the annual scare campaign
at the beginning of each summer . . . However, the _Washington
Post_ of January 26, 1988 featured a story which created
some puzzling afterthoughts. It was announced at a national
conference held in Washington that all cases of polio since
1979 had been caused by the polio vaccine. We quote,
“In fact, all the cases in America come from the vaccine.
The naturally occurring (or wild type) polio virus has not been
shown to cause a single case of polio in the United States
since 1979.” It was to confront this unpleasant fact that the
[147]
Institute of Medicine, under contract to the U.S. Public Health
Service, had convened a committee in Washington to review
the current use of polio vaccine. You thought they would
vote to discontinue it, perhaps? This would be a logical conclusion.
Unfortunately, logic plays no part in such deliberations.
The _Post_ reported that “No radical change is expected.
‘The status quo is very appealing,’ ” said conference chairman
Dr. Frederick Robbins, of Case Western Reserve University
in Cleveland.
This story raises more questions than it answers. It also
reveals the wide gap between the medical mind and that of
the layman. A layman would say, “If all cases of polio in
the United States since 1979 have been caused by the polio
vaccine, isn’t this a good reason for discontinuing?” Such
reasoning is always called “simplistic” by our overeducated
professionals. After all, one has to think of the national economy,
and of drug manufacturers geared up to the continuous
production of a vaccine for an epidemic which has disappeared.
Think of the unemployment, and the diminution of dividends
to the holders of stock in the Drug Trust. After all, most of
their income is donated to “charity.” If you cannot see the
logic of this reasoning, you will never get a job with the
U.S. Public Health Service.
/end of Chapter 4, Vaccination/
(…)
[352]
ADDENDA
(…)
Chapter Four ……………. DEATH AND VACCINATION
Reference to Page 145
In 1935, Annie Riley Hale authored a book, “Medical
Voodoo”, published by Gotham House, N.Y. She discovered
that syphilis often was an unforeseen result of vaccination,
quoting (p. 49), “Dr. Makuna in his Vaccination Inquiry
(published in 1883) says ‘Of 384 replies from medical men
that are published, there are recorded 53 cases of syphilis, 126
cases of erysipelas, 64 of eczema, 22 of erythema and 9 of
scrofula, as a result of vaccination, according to the opinions
of these doctors.’ ” (p. 64) Still another eminent French doctor,
Dr. Charles Pigeon, declared at the Anti-Vaccination Congress
in Cologne, Oct. 10, 1881, that ‘vaccination exposes the
vaccinated to syphilis.’ Prof. Josef Hamernik of Prague
University, in ‘The History of Smallpox and Vaccination’ said,
‘A number of children in the neighborhood of Melnik got
syphilis through vaccination and several died of it.’ ” (p. 111)
“the late Chas, M. Higgins of Brooklyn, N.Y. who was also
actively associated with many civic and philanthropical organization.
[353]
ADDENDA
Mr. Higgins spent $25,000 in gathering data from
England and other countries, much of which he incorporated
into his book, _The Horrors of Vaccination Exposed_.
He challenged the N.Y. State and City Health Departments to
disprove his claim that ‘there had been more deaths from
vaccination than from smallpox in New York every year for
the past 15 years.’ His challenge was never accepted.”
/end of Addenda for Chapter 4, Vaccination/
Whether it’s called vaccination or inoculation or ‘immunization’, and whether it’s called Schweinegrippe or bird flu or any other man-made plague, in fine (in short), it’s Dr. Josef Mengele redux, for the god of Hanni-Baal (i.e., Hannibal of Carthage, which was the New Phoenicia or Canaan, as well as Dr. Hannibal Lecter) is the same, yesterday and today and forever also.
Steven Dutch, Natural and Applied Sciences, University of Wisconsin – Green Bay
(…)
Mongol Values
Genghis Khan’s value statement
Some of the Mongol tribes were literate, so we have written collections of the history and traditions of the Mongols, as well as accounts by Persian and Chinese chroniclers. One of the most telling is Genghis Khan’s purported value statement. During a respite from his campaigns, he once asked some friends what the greatest pleasure was. After they variously answered hunting, falconry, or archery, Genghis is reputed to have said:
“The greatest joy a man can know is to conquer his enemies and drive them before him. To ride their horses and take away their possessions. To see the faces of those who were dear to them bedewed with tears, and to clasp their wives and daughters in his arms”
Or to paraphrase it in the bluntest possible modern terms: “To kill people, take their property, see and enjoy the pain you have caused their families, and rape their women as a final gesture of power.”
These remarks have significance far beyond Mongol history. We often suppose war or crime could be eliminated through social reform and forget (more often deny) that some people enjoy subjugating others, despite massive evidence to the contrary. (…)
Positive qualities of the Mongols
One of the fascinating paradoxes of the Mongols is that they combined appalling disregard for human life with steadfast adherence to noble values. Even their harshest detractors commented on their physical courage, endurance, discipline and obedience to their own laws. (…)
Aftermath of the Mongol Invasions
Kublai Khan was the last great Mongol Khan. After him came a succession of weak and increasingly assimilated rulers. Peasant revolts broke out and eventually became widespread enough to topple the government. The Mongols reverted to their traditional role on the periphery of China with one exception: now the Chinese army knew how to fight Mongol style. This time the Chinese pursued them into Mongolia and destroyed the Mongol capital at Karakoram. Also the Chinese introduced Tibetan Lamaism, with its emphasis on celibacy and pacifism, as a means of subduing the Mongols. Never again would the Mongols threaten China. The Mongol, or Yuan Dynasty was over; the Ming Dynasty had begun. The Ming Dynasty was a golden age of Chinese culture but also an isolationist period. The Chinese expelled foreigners and the land route to China closed in 1368.
Successor kingdoms of the Mongols played a role in Asian history for centuries after. If China was no longer Mongol, Central Asia, Russia and Persia still were. Timur the Lame, or Tamerlane (1336-1405) briefly created a huge Mongol empire from the Middle East to India. In 1526, the Mongol Babar founded an empire, the Mogul (Mongol) Empire, that covered much of present Afghanistan and Pakistan. His successor Akbar (ruled 1556-1605) conquered India. Mogul rule in India lasted until 1857. The term “mogul” has come to mean any extremely powerful person.
The Mongol subjugation of Russia was brutal and humiliating and contributed greatly to that sense of tragedy that so deeply imbues Russian culture and art. Finally, though, the Russian czars, by marriage and conquest, eventually assumed some of the Mongol titles. The amazingly rapid and uneventful Russian expansion to the Pacific in the 1600’s may have been facilitated by the Russian czars being seen as the legitimate successors of the khans. In Mongol society, subordination to a powerful chief was not seen as subjection but as sharing in his power. The last surviving remnant of the once vast Khanate of the Golden Horde lingered in the Crimea until 1783, when it was absorbed by Russia. However, the Crimean Tartars remained a distinct ethnic group until many of them were deported to Siberia by Stalin during the 1930’s and 1940’s.
References
Chambers, James. 1985; The Devil’s horsemen : the Mongol invasion of Europe New York : Atheneum, 190 p.
Prawdin, Michael, 1967, The Mongol Empire, MacMillan, Free Press, 582 p.
Edwards, Mike, 1996; Genghis Khan, National Geographic, v. 190, no. 6, December 1996, p. 2-37.
Edwards, Mike, 1997; The Great Khans, National Geographic, v. 191, no. 2, February 1997, p. 2-35. This and the above are generally good articles marred by a couple of inclusions of revisionist junk scholarship. For example, Genghis didn’t massacre cities because a modern historian “doesn’t think he’d waste the time”, etc.
Cowley, Robert, ed., 1999, What If?, Putnam, 395 p. Cecelia Holland’s essay, The Death That Saved Europe, is on pages 93-106. An otherwise excellent essay is marred by two inexplicable errors. She says that after the Caliph was killed by the Mongols in 1258, the caliphate was never restored (not true – it endured until 1920), and places the battle of Ayn Jalut in 1284, 25 years late.
Rachewiltz, Igor de. 1971. Papal envoys to the great khans, Stanford, Calif., Stanford University Press, 230 p.
Howorth, Henry Hoyle, Sir, 1876. History of the Mongols, from the 9th to the 19th century. 4 vols. London, Longmans, Green, and Co.
Rubruquis, William de, The journey of William of Rubruck to the eastern parts of the world, 1253-55, as narrated by himself, with two accounts of the earlier journey of John of Pian de Carpine. Nendeln, Liechtenstein, Kraus Reprint, 1967. 304 p.
Genghis Khan’s Value Statement
The original source of this quote is hard to track. Howorth (1876, p. 404) quotes it and attributes it to an early 19th century history in French by Baron d’Ohsson. The possibility it’s a fabrication can’t be wholly ruled out. The actions and values of Leona Helmsley, Saddam Hussein, etc., can’t be dismissed quite so casually.
http://uwgb.edu/dutchs/WestTech/xmongol.htm
Venezia (pronounced phaynezia) is German for Venice, even Medieval Phoenekia, from which Greek word for ancient Canaan is derived the English word Phoenix. The reason Solomon the son of David the king became a son of perdition is that he took wives and concubines of the forbidden seed accounted of Ham, especially of the Egyptians and the Canaanites, thereby begetting bastards galore and wilfully serving his unlawful women’s false gods, so that the surviving European secret societies originate from Solomon and his in-depth knowledge of the temple rites (more of the devil’s inversion of the everlasting truth), so much so that in The New Atlantis, the Machiavellian riches of Salomon are boasted of.
Sir Francis Bacon (also known as William Shakespeare, as confirmed to me by the Holy Ghost):
“These are, my son, the riches of Salomon’s House.
“For the several employments and offices of our fellows, we have twelve that sail into foreign countries under the names of other nations (for our own we conceal), who bring us the books and abstracts, and patterns of experiments of all other parts. These we call merchants of light.
-The New Atlantis (1626?)
Is the British Royal family relayed to Genghis Khan?
I found this asserted in many of the DNA articles, so I decided to see how far I could confirming it on the internet. This was the best I could do.
Prince Charles, the Sustainable Prince by Joan Veon. Veon believes that Prince Charles is the anti-Christ or, at least, a “major player in the end-times” aided by the fact that “his tentacles are very deep, reaching into every area of life, business, and government.” This is neither here nor there, but he does have a footnote that gives one published source for the notion that Prince Charles and Genghis Khan are related, Gerald Paget’s _The Lineage and Ancestry of H.R.H. Prince Charles, Prince of Wales. Vols. 1 and 2_ (Baltimore Genealogical Publishing Co. Inc. 1977) ix.
http://www.isidore-of-seville.com/genghis/6.html
Douglas Berner (The Silence Is Broken! God Hooks Ezekiel’s Gog & Magog, 2006, pg. 41):
(…) Grant Jeffrey notes:
Jewish commentaries such as Kesses HaSofer (…) state that the word Mongol for the Siberian-Russian peoples is in fact derived from ‘Magog’. … Arab writers confirm that in the Arabic language their name for the Great Wall of China is ‘the wall of Al Magog’ because the Great Wall was built to keep out the invading armies from ‘Magog’.
http://books.google.com/books?id=SvtaeBPXE7MC&printsec=frontcover&ie=ISO-8859-1&source=gbs_v2_summary_r&cad=0
I know not if this viciously racist mongrel (a mamzer or bastard — in white disguise) of Dan and Esau and Canaan (and evidently also of Magog, a notably wild branch of Japheth) is the head antichrist of what the Prophet Daniel referred to as a time and times and half (forty and two months, in the book of Revelation), but let me continue on this tangent:
http://www.despatch.cth.com.au/Despatch/Vol93_Charles_sustainable.htm
PRINCE CHARLES ~ THE SUSTAINABLE PRINCE
THE WOMEN’S INTERNATIONAL MEDIA GROUP, INC. by Joan Veon
(…)
Prince Charles’s Lineage.
Prince Charles is literally related to everyone of royal blood in the world, along with a few who are not, like Charles Darwin. According to the English genealogist Gerald Paget, who spent most of his 92 years tracing the lineage of Queen Elizabeth and Prince Charles, “HRH’s [Prince Charles] breeding is the most important in the world … he is heir to the world’s greatest position that is determined solely by heredity.” (9) In the introduction to Paget’s monumental work, The Lineage & Ancestry of H.R.H. Prince Charles of Wales, Paget writes, “His Royal Highness is cousin or nephew, in varying degrees, of all the six wives of King Henry VIII. He has many descents from the royal houses of Scotland, France, Germany, Austria, Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, Spain, Portugal, Russia and the Netherlands … in addition to Charlemagne and William the Conqueror, he numbers amongst his ancestors such historic characters as King Alfred the Great, King Harold, who was slain at Hastings, Llewelyn the Great Prince of North Wales, Owain Glyndwr, Warwick the Kingmaker, Margaret, Countess of Salisbury (the last of the Plantagenets), the Protector Edward Seymour, the Duke of Somerset and his rival John Dudley, Duke of Northumberland … Louis IX, King of France, the Emperor Rudolph of Hapsburg, Catherine I, Empress of Russia, Robert Bruce, Mary Queen of Scots…” (10) Paget notes, “Links through marriages or a common ancestor can be found to such diverse people as Genghis Khan and twelve Presidents of the United States of America (for the last see Burke’s Presidential Families of the United States of America).” (11)
Prince Charles biographer, Anthony Holden, goes further and explains that Prince Charles “descends over and over again from Charlemagne and Frederick Barbarossa and all the great dynasties, Hapsburg and Hohenstaufen, Guleph and Hohenzollern, Bavaria, and Saxony, Hesse and Baden … in Italy, his forefathers include the Dukes of Savoy and the Emperor Frederick II … and the medieval Kings of Sicily, as also the Orsini of Rome (Pope Nicholas III was his ancestral uncle)… in Spain, they include Ferdinand and Isabella … and thus El Cid himself. The Prince’s Anglo-Saxon and Danish royal forefathers sprang from Dark Age kings who incarnated the storm-spirit Woden (after whom Wednesday is named), and among his pagan Celtic royal forefathers were King Niall of the Nine Hostages and the Dynamic Iron Age sacral kings of Tara, the great sanctuary of ancient Ireland. Through the Lusignan crusader kings of Cyprus, titular kings of Jerusalem, Prince Charles descends a millennium further back from king Tiridates the Great, the first Christian monarch of all (under whom Armenia was converted in AD 314, before even Rome itself), and thus from the divine Parthian Imperial House of Arsaces (247 BC), which reigned over Persia and Babylonia and was in its time the mightiest dynasty in the Ancient World.” (12)
(…)
9. Anthony Holden, Charles, Prince of Wales (London Weidenfeld & Nicholson, 1979).284.
10. Gerald Paget, The Lineage and Ancestry of H.R.H. Prince Charles, Prince of Wales. Vols. 1 and 2 (Baltimore Genealogical Publishing Co. Inc. 1977) ix.
11. Paget, Prince Charles, Vol. 2. 474
12. Holden, King Charles III. 225-28
5 Behold, verily I say unto you, the angels are crying unto the Lord day and night, who are ready and waiting to be sent forth to reap down the fields;
6 But the Lord saith unto them, pluck not up the tares while the blade is yet tender (for verily your faith is weak), lest you destroy the wheat also.
7 Therefore, let the wheat and the tares grow together until the harvest is fully ripe; then ye shall first gather out the wheat from among the tares, and after the gathering of the wheat, behold and lo, the tares are bound in bundles, and the field remaineth to be burned.
-Doctrine and Covenants 86:5-7 (received by the Apostle Joseph Smith, a direct descendant of Jesus of Nazareth)
Jeremiah 31:27-30
27 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will sow the house of Israel and the house of Judah with the seed of man, and with the seed of beast.
28 And it shall come to pass, [that] like as I have watched over them, to pluck up, and to break down, and to throw down, and to destroy, and to afflict; so will I watch over them, to build, and to plant, saith the LORD.
29 In those days they shall say no more, The fathers have eaten a sour grape, and the children’s teeth are set on edge.
30 But every one shall die for his own iniquity: every man that eateth the sour grape, his teeth shall be set on edge.
Doctrine and Covenants 42:64 (received by the Prophet Joseph)
64 And even now, let him that goeth to the east teach them that shall be converted to flee to the west, and this in consequence of that which is coming on the earth, and of secret combinations.
Both the cities of Enoch and of Melchizedek were translated, by the power of the Lord God Almighty. To receive this blessing in these the last days, a person must receive the Holy Ghost’s witnesses or testimonies through prayers of unfeigned faith concerning my teachings and my calling, etc. and then receive the Priesthood ordinances (baptism, the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost, and others for males) under my hand, and then we must together live the law of consecration, or the United Firm, which is after the order of Enoch before the global Flood. For strait (narrow) and narrow is the gate to Joseph and Jesus and their Fathers, even Adam the Ancient of Days and father Adam’s Savior on another planet, i.e. the Lord Jehovah who gave his laws and statutes to Moses on that mount.
I am not authorized to live the celestial marriage nor to seal any celestial marriage on earth at this time, for it was revealed to me earlier this year in 2009, that the patriarchal order of marriage on earth is not until Zion on earth is translated and then established on earth, even in Andrew Jackson county, Missouri. Raising up the temple of God the Eternal Father on the site of the garden of Eden is the most important goal, as the temple ordinances of the Holy Priesthood in proxy, for the righteous dead, must be performed throughout the millennium of peace.
1 And in that day, seven women shall take hold of one man, saying: We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel; only let us be called by thy name to take away our reproach.
2 In that day shall the branch of the Lord be beautiful and glorious; the fruit of the earth excellent and comely to them that are escaped of Israel.
3 And it shall come to pass, they that are left in Zion and remain in Jerusalem shall be called holy, every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem?
4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment and by the spirit of burning.
5 And the Lord will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day and the shining of a flaming fire by night; for upon all the glory of Zion shall be a defence.
6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and a covert from storm and from rain.
-The Book of Mormon, II Nephi 14:1-6 (cf. Isaiah 4)
No man, at the time of this writing and for at least a part of the foreseeable future, which is 42+ months, hath permission from Israel’s God to practice plural marriages, which thing is *only* by the Lord’s commandment, in his own time and place, that righteous seeds unto the Lord of hosts be raised up on earth. These things entail serious, weighty responsibilities of eternal consequences, reserved for sober and faithful men and women of natural-born Israel and the naturalized or adopted elect gathered from among the Gentiles, i.e. them that are numbered with Israel, not for adulterous, sign-seeking, vain men and women, in whose hearts first and foremost it is to gratify their carnal appetites and to aggrandize themselves at the expense of the rest of humanity. Such persons are not genuinely interested in serving the Father and the Son to build up the kingdom of God and God’s righteousness on earth, nor do they truly care for the welfare of their progeny. All the trials and tribulations and controversies and contradictions (that generate ‘cognitive dissonance’ in the mind of any that does not harbor in heart the love of everlasting, unchanging truths) of these past, 180 or so years of Gospel restoration were for the purpose of, for one thing, to weed out the unworthy that either ignore or despise the light of Christ. Note the parable (similitude) of five wise virgins and five foolish virgins, as recorded in Matthew 25.
Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pg. 170 (Section Four 1839-42):
Now the doctrine of translation is a power which belongs to this Priesthood. There are many things which belong to the powers of the Priesthood and the keys thereof, that have been kept hid from before the foundation of the world; they are hid from the wise and prudent to be revealed in the last times.
(…) This distinction is made between the doctrine of the actual resurrection and translation: translation obtains deliverance from the tortures and sufferings of the body, but their existence will prolong as to the labors and toils of the ministry, before they can enter into so great a rest and glory.
In the King James Bible, it is translated from the Greek that, “the love of money is the root of all evil”; in the preceding William Tyndale (who is eligible for the celestial kingdom, as the Spirit apprised me) translation, it is even more accurate: “covetousness is the root of all evil”. True saints do not covet, and by their fruits ye shall know them, for in their spirits they seek the proper or handsome, neither improper nor absence of, ‘music’. The evil genius Francis Bacon got one thing right on music, probably having penned the following immortal lines after having studied Republic (or Statecraft) by the truly inspired Platon who wrote, among many eternal truths concerning both individuals and nations, that a nation is corrupted when the accepted music thereof is changed:
JESSICA.
I am never merry when I hear sweet music.
LORENZO.
(…)
The man that hath no music in himself,
Nor is not moved with concord of sweet sounds,
Is fit for treasons, stratagems and spoils;
The motions of his spirit are dull as night
And his affections dark as Erebus:
Let no such man be trusted.
-The Merchant of Venice (Act 5, Scene 1)
Amos 5:23-24
23 Take thou away from me the noise of thy songs; for I will not hear the melody of thy viols.
24 But let judgment run down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty stream.
Daniel 12:10
10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand.
Brigham Young (JD 6:294-295, August 15, 1852)
When they are in the world of spirits, there is the Prophet and the Patriarch; all righteous men are there, and all wicked men also are there.
What is going to be done with them? By-and-by Zion will be built up; Temples are going to be reared, and the holy Priesthood is going to take effect and rule, and every law of Christ will be obeyed, and he will govern and reign King of nations as he now does King of Saints. Pretty soon you will see Temples reared up, and the sons of Jacob will enter into the Temples of the Lord. What will they do there? They will do a great many things. When you see Zion redeemed and built up–when you see the people performing the ordinances of salvation for themselves and for others, (and they will hereafter,) you will see simply this (but I have not time this morning to tell you only a little part of it): About the time that the Temples of the Lord will be built and Zion is established–pretty nigh this time, you will see, (those who are faithful enough,) the first you know, there will be strangers in your midst, walking with you, talking with you: they will enter into your houses and eat and drink with you, go to meeting with you, and begin to open your minds, as the Saviour did the two disciples who walked out in the country in days of old.
About the time the Temples are ready, the strangers will be along and will converse with you, and will inquire of you, probably, if you understand the resurrection of the dead. You might say you have heard and read a great deal about it, but you do not properly understand it; and they will then open your minds and tell you the principles of the resurrection of the dead and how to save your friends: they will point out Scriptures in the Old and New Testament, in the Book of Mormon, and other revelations of God, saying, “don’t you recollect reading so and so, that saviors should come up on Mount Zion?” &c.; and they will expound the Scriptures to you. You have got your Temples ready: now go forth and be baptised for those good people. There are your father and your mother–your ancestors for many generations back–the people that have lived upon the face of the earth since the Priesthood was taken away, thousands and millions of them, who have lived according to the best light and knowledge in their possession. They will expound the Scriptures to you, and open your minds, and teach you of the resurrection of the just and the unjust, of the doctrine of salvation: they will use the keys of the holy Priesthood, and unlock the door of knowledge, to let you look into the palace of truth. You will exclaim, That is all plain: why did I not understand it before? and you will begin to feel your hearts burn within you as they walk and talk with you.
You will enter into the Temple of the Lord and begin to offer up ordinances before the Lord for your dead. Says this or that man, I want to save such a person–I want to save my father; and he straightway goes forth in the ordinance of baptism, and is confirmed, and washed, and anointed, and ordained to the blessings of the holy Priesthood for his ancestors. Before this work is finished, a great many of the Elders of Israel in Mount Zion will become pillars in the Temple of God, to go no more out: they will eat and drink and sleep there; and they will often have occasion to say–“Somebody came into the Temple last night; we did not know who he was, but he was no doubt a brother, and told us a great many things we did not before understand. He gave us the names of a great many of our forefathers that are not on record, and he gave me my true lineage and the names of my forefathers for hundreds of years back. He said to me, You and I are connected in one family: there are the names of your ancestors; take them and write them down, and be baptised and confirmed, and save such and such ones, and receive of the blessings of the eternal Priesthood for such and such an individual, as you do for yourselves.” This is what we are going to do for the inhabitants of the earth. When I look at it, I do not want to rest a great deal, but be industrious all the day long; for when we come to think upon it, we have no time to lose, for it is a pretty laborious work.
Revelation 3:12
12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
The translated city of Enoch, even the New Jerusalem, shall come down and mingle with Zion, even the remnant of Ephraim and Manasseh and their fellows, built beneath; the translated city of Shem shall come down and mingle with Jerusalem beneath, even the remnant of Judah, Levi and Benjamin. This is the plan of the Most High God of heaven and earth. Amen.
The Book of Mormon, Ether 13:1-12
1 And now I, Moroni, proceed to finish my record concerning the destruction of the people of whom I have been writing.
2 For behold, they rejected all the words of Ether; for he truly told them of all things, from the beginning of man; and that after the waters had receded from off the face of this land it became a choice land above all other lands, a chosen land of the Lord; wherefore the Lord would have that all men should serve him who dwell upon the face thereof;
3 And that it was the place of the New Jerusalem, which should come down out of heaven, and the holy sanctuary of the Lord.
4 Behold, Ether saw the days of Christ, and he spake concerning a New Jerusalem upon this land.
5 And he spake also concerning the house of Israel, and the Jerusalem from whence Lehi should come, after it should be destroyed it should be built up again, a holy city unto the Lord; wherefore, it could not be a new Jerusalem for it had been in a time of old; but it should be built up again, and become a holy city of the Lord; and it should be built unto the house of Israel.
6 And that a New Jerusalem should be built up upon this land, unto the remnant of the seed of Joseph, for which things there has been a type.
7 For as Joseph brought his father down into the land of Egypt, even so he died there; wherefore, the Lord brought a remnant of the seed of Joseph out of the land of Jerusalem, that he might be merciful unto the seed of Joseph that they should perish not, even as he was merciful unto the father of Joseph that he should perish not.
8 Wherefore, the remnant of the house of Joseph shall be built upon this land; and it shall be a land of their inheritance; and they shall build up a holy city unto the Lord, like unto the Jerusalem of old; and they shall no more be confounded, until the end come when the earth shall pass away.
9 And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they shall be like unto the old save the old have passed away, and all things have become new.
10 And then cometh the New Jerusalem; and blessed are they who dwell therein, for it is they whose garments are white through the blood of the Lamb; and they are they who are numbered among the remnant of the seed of Joseph, who were of the house of Israel.
11 And then also cometh the Jerusalem of old; and the inhabitants thereof, blessed are they, for they have been washed in the blood of the Lamb; and they are they who were scattered and gathered in from the four quarters of the earth, and from the north countries, and are partakers of the fulfilling of the covenant which God made with their father, Abraham.
12 And when these things come, bringeth to pass the scripture which saith, there are they who were first, who shall be last; and there are they who were last, who shall be first.
Brigham Young (JD 1:267, August 14, 1853)
To possess this world’s goods is not in reality wealth, it is not riches, it is nothing more nor less than that which is common to all men, to the just and the unjust, to the Saint and to the sinner. The sun rises upon the evil and the good; the Lord sends His rain upon the just and upon the unjust; this is manifest before our eyes, and in our daily experience. Old King Solomon, the wise man, says, the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither riches to men of wisdom. The truth of this saying comes within our daily observation. Those whom we consider swift are not always the ones that gain the mastery in the race, but those who are considered not so fleet, or not fleet at all, often gain the prize. It is, I may say, the unseen hand of Providence, that over-ruling power that controls the destinies of men and nations, that so ordains these things. The weak, trembling, and feeble, are the ones frequently who gain the battle; and the ignorant, foolish, and unwise will blunder into wealth. This is all before us, it is the common lot of man, in short I may say, it is the philosophical providence of a philosophical world.
Matthew 23:15
15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is
made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.
http://schillerinstitute.org/fid_91-96/943a_russell_lhl.html
In the last part of the reign of the Holy Roman Empire’s ruling house,
Frederick II and his son Conradin, Venice used this accumulated
maritime supremacy, its control of trade and banking, and its
increasing control over Italy to orchestrate warfare and usurious
looting throughout western and central Europe, at the same time that
Venice’s Mongol friends were menacing all of Europe from the east.66
So, from the middle of the Thirteenth Century until the period of the
Black Death pandemic’s spread into western Europe a century later,
Europe waned in accelerating economic and demographic decline.
The general estimate from the vital statistics and correlated evidence
laid down during that period, is that the population of Europe was
approximately halved by the famine and disease caused by economic
decline, even prior to the eruption of the Black Death pandemic
there.67 The central feature of this was the Venice-coordinated
Lombard banker’s use of usury as the means for profitting immensely
from the internecine warfare which Venice orchestrated throughout
Europe.68
(…)
62. According to historians, the Venetians earned deep hatred from
their Greek victims in the course of Venice’s 1645-1699 wars of
conquest against the vulnerable fringes of that decaying Osmanian
dynasty which the Venetians themselves had helped to conquer
Constantinople in a.d.: 1453. From the Fourth Crusade onwards,
looting of the tortured remains of the Byzantine Empire, whether under
Paleologue, Osman, or for the purposes of the Fourth Crusade,
was a recurring Venetian swindle. In the course of its invasion and
occupation of the Peloponnesus, the Venetian occupying force’s
explosives transformed the Athens Parthenon into a ruin.
(…)
66. Miriam Beard in her History of the Business Man (New York:
Macmillan, 1938) writes: “… when Genghis Khan ruled from Korea
to Persia, the Mongols were extending their colossal empire westward.
… At every stage, the Mongol generals informed themselves ahead of
time about the state of European courts, and learned what feuds and
disorders would be advantageous to their conquests. This valuable
knowledge they obtained from Venetian merchants, men like Marco Polo’s
father. It was thus not without reason that Polo himself was made
welcome at the court of Kublai, and became for a time administrator
of the Grand Khan.” (p. 105). See also B.H. Liddell Hart,
Great Captains Unveiled (London: 1927) for the role of the Venetians
as the “intelligence service of the Mongols.”
Isaiah 48:20-22
20 Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans, with a voice of singing declare ye, tell this, utter it [even] to the end of the earth; say ye, The LORD hath redeemed his servant Jacob.
21 And they thirsted not [when] he led them through the deserts: he caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them: he clave the rock also, and the waters gushed out.
22 [There is] no peace, saith the LORD, unto the wicked.
Revelation 18:3-7
3 For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.
4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.
5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.
6 Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double.
7 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.
Isaiah 21:5-10
5 Prepare the table, watch in the watchtower, eat, drink: arise, ye princes, [and] anoint the shield.
6 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Go, set a watchman, let him declare what he seeth.
7 And he saw a chariot [with] a couple of horsemen, a chariot of asses, [and] a chariot of camels; and he hearkened diligently with much heed:
8 And he cried, A lion: My lord, I stand continually upon the watchtower in the daytime, and I am set in my ward whole nights:
9 And, behold, here cometh a chariot of men, [with] a couple of horsemen. And he answered and said, Babylon is fallen, is fallen; and all the graven images of her gods he hath broken unto the ground.
10 O my threshing, and the corn of my floor: that which I have heard of the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, have I declared unto you.
Yes, Plato’s magnum opus Republic (or Statecraft) was inspired of Israel’s God also (as I have received a confirmation of this from the Holy Ghost), but the devil’s servants in the flesh study it to invert the true intent thereof, that their global, anti-Utopia governance, or the kingdom of the devil on earth, may be established, devouring souls by means of both chattel slavery and debt slavery.
8 For behold, the Lord doth grant unto all nations, of their own nation
and tongue, to teach his word, yea, in wisdom, all that he seeth fit
that they should have; therefore we see that the Lord doth counsel
in wisdom, according to that which is just and true.
-The Book of Mormon, Alma 29:8
And the man who has the spirit of harmony will be
most in love with the loveliest; but he will not love him
who is of an inharmonious soul?
That is true, he replied, if the deficiency be in his soul;
but if there be any merely bodily defect in another,
he will be patient of it and will love all the same.
-Republic (Book III) or Statecraft, by Platon
Republic (Book IV), by Platon:
Then to sum up: This is the point to which, above all, the attention of our rulers should be directed,–that music and gymnastic be preserved in their original form, and no innovation made. They must do their utmost to maintain them intact. And when any one says that mankind most regard
The newest song which the singers have, [Odyssey, i.]
they will be afraid that he may be praising, not new songs, but a new kind of song; and this ought not to be praised, or conceived to be the meaning of the poet; for any musical innovation is full of danger to the whole State and ought to be prohibited. So Damon tells me, and I can quite believe him;–he says that when modes of music change, of the State always change with them.
Yes, said Adeimantus; and you may add my suffrage to Damon’s and your own.
Then, I said, our guardians must lay the foundations of their fortress in music?
Yes, he said; the lawlessness, of which you speak, too easily steals in. Yes, I replied, in the form of amusement; and at first sight, it appears harmless.
Why, yes, he said, and there is no harm; were it not that little by little this spirit of licence, finding a home, imperceptibly penetrates into manners and customs; whence, issuing with greater force, it invades contracts between man and man, and from contracts goes on to laws and constitutions, in utter recklessness, ending at last, Socrates, by an overthrow of all rights, private as well as public.
Is that true? I said.
That is my belief, he replied.
Then, as I was saying, our youth should be trained from the first in a stricter system, for if amusements become lawless, and the youths themselves become lawless, they can never grow up into well-conducted and virtuous citizens.
George Q. Cannon, JD 21:75 (October 5, 1879):
God has revealed himself at various times and in various ways to many
people. The heathen have had communication from him. All the light
that exists; all the truths that are taught and all the correct
principles and knowledge that have been communicated and existed among
the children of men, have come from God; he is the author of all.
Socrates, Plato, Confucius, the heathen philosophers who knew nothing
about Jesus Christ and the plan of salvation, received important
truths from him, and so did many other people to a greater or less
extent, according to their abilities in improving upon the knowledge
communicated to them.
James Clerk Maxwell:
The special educational value of this combined study of music and acoustics is that more than almost any other study it involves a continual appeal to what we must observe for ourselves.
The facts are things which must be felt; they cannot be learned from any description of them.
All this has been said more than 200 years ago by one of our own prophets, William Harvey of Gonville and Caius College:–
“For whosoever they be that read authors, and do not, by the aid of their own senses, abstract true representations of the things themselves (comprehended in the author’s expressions) they do not represent true ideas, but deceitful idols and phantasmas; by which means they frame to themselves certaine shadows and chimaeras, and all their theory and contemplation (which they call science) represents nothing but waking men’s dreams and sick men’s phrensies.”
http://www.sonnetsoftware.com/bio/maxbio.pdf
James Clerk Maxwell:
“What is done by what is called myself is, I feel, done by something greater than myself in me. My interest in things has always made me care much more for theology than for anthropology; (…)”
http://www.sonnetsoftware.com/bio/maxbio.pdf
118 And as all have not faith, seek ye diligently and teach one another words of wisdom; yea, seek ye out of the best books words of wisdom; seek learning, even by study and also by faith.
-Doctrine and Covenants 88:118 (received by Joseph Smith, Jun.)
The Brothers Karamazov (1879), by Fyodor Dostoevsky:
God took seeds from different worlds and sowed them on this earth, and His garden grew up and everything came up that could come up, but what grows lives and is alive only through the feeling of its contact with other mysterious worlds. If that feeling grows weak or is destroyed in you, the heavenly growth will die away in you. Then you will be indifferent to life and even grow to hate it.
-As translated by Constance Garnett
Republic (Book III), by Plato:
All that, Socrates, is excellent; but I should like to put a question to you: Ought there not to be good physicians in a State, and are not the best those who have treated the greatest number of constitutions good and bad? and are not the best judges in like manner those who are acquainted with all sorts of moral natures?
Yes, I said, I too would have good judges and good physicians. But do you know whom I think good?
Will you tell me?
I will, if I can. Let me however note that in the same question you join two things which are not the same.
How so? he asked.
Why, I said, you join physicians and judges. Now the most skilful physicians are those who, from their youth upwards, have combined with the knowledge of their art the greatest experience of disease; they had better not be robust in health, and should have had all manner of diseases in their own persons. For the body, as I conceive, is not the instrument with which they cure the body; in that case we could not allow them ever to be or to have been sickly; but they cure the body with the mind, and the mind which has become and is sick can cure nothing.
That is very true, he said.
But with the judge it is otherwise; since he governs mind by mind; he ought not therefore to have been trained among vicious minds, and to have associated with them from youth upwards, and to have gone through the whole calendar of crime, only in order that he may quickly infer the crimes of others as he might their bodily diseases from his own self-consciousness; the honourable mind which is to form a healthy judgment should have had no experience or contamination of evil habits when young. And this is the reason why in youth good men often appear to be simple, and are easily practised upon by the dishonest, because they have no examples of what evil is in their own souls.
Yes, he said, they are far too apt to be deceived.
Therefore, I said, the judge should not be young; he should have learned to know evil, not from his own soul, but from late and long observation of the nature of evil in others: knowledge should be his guide, not personal experience.
Yes, he said, that is the ideal of a judge.
Yes, I replied, and he will be a good man (which is my answer to your question); for he is good who has a good soul. But the cunning and suspicious nature of which we spoke, –he who has committed many crimes, and fancies himself to be a master in wickedness, when he is amongst his fellows, is wonderful in the precautions which he takes, because he judges of them by himself: but when he gets into the company of men of virtue, who have the experience of age, he appears to be a fool again, owing to his unseasonable suspicions; he cannot recognise an honest man, because he has no pattern of honesty in himself; at the same time, as the bad are more numerous than the good, and he meets with them oftener, he thinks himself, and is by others thought to be, rather wise than foolish.
Most true, he said.
Then the good and wise judge whom we are seeking is not this man, but the other; for vice cannot know virtue too, but a virtuous nature, educated by time, will acquire a knowledge both of virtue and vice: the virtuous, and not the vicious, man has wisdom –in my opinion.
And in mine also.
This is the sort of medicine, and this is the sort of law, which you sanction in your State. They will minister to better natures, giving health both of soul and of body; but those who are diseased in their bodies they will leave to die, and the corrupt and incurable souls they will put an end to themselves.
That is clearly the best thing both for the patients and for the State.
And thus our youth, having been educated only in that simple music which, as we said, inspires temperance, will be reluctant to go to law.
Clearly.
And the musician, who, keeping to the same track, is content to practise the simple gymnastic, will have nothing to do with medicine unless in some extreme case.
That I quite believe.
The very exercises and tolls which he undergoes are intended to stimulate the spirited element of his nature, and not to increase his strength; he will not, like common athletes, use exercise and regimen to develop his muscles.
Very right, he said.
Neither are the two arts of music and gymnastic really designed, as is often supposed, the one for the training of the soul, the other for the training of the body.
What then is the real object of them?
I believe, I said, that the teachers of both have in view chiefly the improvement of the soul.
How can that be? he asked.
Did you never observe, I said, the effect on the mind itself of exclusive devotion to gymnastic, or the opposite effect of an exclusive devotion to music?
In what way shown? he said.
The one producing a temper of hardness and ferocity, the other of softness and effeminacy, I replied.
Yes, he said, I am quite aware that the mere athlete becomes too much of a savage, and that the mere musician is melted and softened beyond what is good for him.
Yet surely, I said, this ferocity only comes from spirit, which, if rightly educated, would give courage, but, if too much intensified, is liable to become hard and brutal.
That I quite think.
On the other hand the philosopher will have the quality of gentleness. And this also, when too much indulged, will turn to softness, but, if educated rightly, will be gentle and moderate.
True.
And in our opinion the guardians ought to have both these qualities?
Assuredly.
And both should be in harmony?
Beyond question.
And the harmonious soul is both temperate and courageous?
Yes.
And the inharmonious is cowardly and boorish?
Very true.
And, when a man allows music to play upon him and to pour into his soul through the funnel of his ears those sweet and soft and melancholy airs of which we were just now speaking, and his whole life is passed in warbling and the delights of song; in the first stage of the process the passion or spirit which is in him is tempered like iron, and made useful, instead of brittle and useless. But, if he carries on the softening and soothing process, in the next stage he begins to melt and waste, until he has wasted away his spirit and cut out the sinews of his soul; and he becomes a feeble warrior.
Very true.
If the element of spirit is naturally weak in him the change is speedily accomplished, but if he have a good deal, then the power of music weakening the spirit renders him excitable; –on the least provocation he flames up at once, and is speedily extinguished; instead of having spirit he grows irritable and passionate and is quite impracticable.
Exactly.
And so in gymnastics, if a man takes violent exercise and is a great feeder, and the reverse of a great student of music and philosophy, at first the high condition of his body fills him with pride and spirit, and lie becomes twice the man that he was.
Certainly.
And what happens? if he do nothing else, and holds no converse with the Muses, does not even that intelligence which there may be in him, having no taste of any sort of learning or enquiry or thought or culture, grow feeble and dull and blind, his mind never waking up or receiving nourishment, and his senses not being purged of their mists?
True, he said.
And he ends by becoming a hater of philosophy, uncivilized, never using the weapon of persuasion, –he is like a wild beast, all violence and fierceness, and knows no other way of dealing; and he lives in all ignorance and evil conditions, and has no sense of propriety and grace.
That is quite true, he said.
And as there are two principles of human nature, one the spirited and the other the philosophical, some God, as I should say, has given mankind two arts answering to them (and only indirectly to the soul and body), in order that these two principles (like the strings of an instrument) may be relaxed or drawn tighter until they are duly harmonised.
That appears to be the intention.
And he who mingles music with gymnastic in the fairest proportions, and best tempers them to the soul, may be rightly called the true musician and harmonist in a far higher sense than the tuner of the strings.
You are quite right, Socrates.
And such a presiding genius will be always required in our State if the government is to last.
Yes, he will be absolutely necessary.
Such, then, are our principles of nurture and education: Where would be the use of going into further details about the dances of our citizens, or about their hunting and coursing, their gymnastic and equestrian contests? For these all follow the general principle, and having found that, we shall have no difficulty in discovering them.
I dare say that there will be no difficulty.
Very good, I said; then what is the next question? Must we not ask who are to be rulers and who subjects?
Certainly.
There can be no doubt that the elder must rule the younger.
Clearly.
And that the best of these must rule.
That is also clear.
Now, are not the best husbandmen those who are most devoted to husbandry?
Yes.
And as we are to have the best of guardians for our city, must they not be those who have most the character of guardians?
Yes.
And to this end they ought to be wise and efficient, and to have a special care of the State?
True.
And a man will be most likely to care about that which he loves?
To be sure.
And he will be most likely to love that which he regards as having the same interests with himself, and that of which the good or evil fortune is supposed by him at any time most to affect his own?
Very true, he replied.
Then there must be a selection. Let us note among the guardians those who in their whole life show the greatest eagerness to do what is for the good of their country, and the greatest repugnance to do what is against her interests.
Those are the right men.
And they will have to be watched at every age, in order that we may see whether they preserve their resolution, and never, under the influence either of force or enchantment, forget or cast off their sense of duty to the State.
How cast off? he said.
I will explain to you, I replied. A resolution may go out of a man’s mind either with his will or against his will; with his will when he gets rid of a falsehood and learns better, against his will whenever he is deprived of a truth.
I understand, he said, the willing loss of a resolution; the meaning of the unwilling I have yet to learn.
Why, I said, do you not see that men are unwillingly deprived of good, and willingly of evil? Is not to have lost the truth an evil, and to possess the truth a good? and you would agree that to conceive things as they are is to possess the truth?
Yes, he replied; I agree with you in thinking that mankind are deprived of truth against their will.
And is not this involuntary deprivation caused either by theft, or force, or enchantment?
Still, he replied, I do not understand you.
I fear that I must have been talking darkly, like the tragedians. I only mean that some men are changed by persuasion and that others forget; argument steals away the hearts of one class, and time of the other; and this I call theft. Now you understand me?
Yes.
Those again who are forced are those whom the violence of some pain or grief compels to change their opinion.
I understand, he said, and you are quite right.
And you would also acknowledge that the enchanted are those who change their minds either under the softer influence of pleasure, or the sterner influence of fear?
Yes, he said; everything that deceives may be said to enchant.
Therefore, as I was just now saying, we must enquire who are the best guardians of their own conviction that what they think the interest of the State is to be the rule of their lives. We must watch them from their youth upwards, and make them perform actions in which they are most likely to forget or to be deceived, and he who remembers and is not deceived is to be selected, and he who falls in the trial is to be rejected. That will be the way?
Yes.
And there should also be toils and pains and conflicts prescribed for them, in which they will be made to give further proof of the same qualities.
Very right, he replied.
And then, I said, we must try them with enchantments that is the third sort of test –and see what will be their behaviour: like those who take colts amid noise and tumult to see if they are of a timid nature, so must we take our youth amid terrors of some kind, and again pass them into pleasures, and prove them more thoroughly than gold is proved in the furnace, that we may discover whether they are armed against all enchantments, and of a noble bearing always, good guardians of themselves and of the music which they have learned, and retaining under all circumstances a rhythmical and harmonious nature, such as will be most serviceable to the individual and to the State. And he who at every age, as boy and youth and in mature life, has come out of the trial victorious and pure, shall be appointed a ruler and guardian of the State; he shall be honoured in life and death, and shall receive sepulchre and other memorials of honour, the greatest that we have to give. But him who fails, we must reject. I am inclined to think that this is the sort of way in which our rulers and guardians should be chosen and appointed. I speak generally, and not with any pretension to exactness.
And, speaking generally, I agree with you, he said.
And perhaps the word ‘guardian’ in the fullest sense ought to be applied to this higher class only who preserve us against foreign enemies and maintain peace among our citizens at home, that the one may not have the will, or the others the power, to harm us. The young men whom we before called guardians may be more properly designated auxiliaries and supporters of the principals of the rulers.
I agree with you, he said.
-As translated by Benjamin Jowett
*Watchman* and in die Lutherbibel, der *Wächter*, as well as *guardian* and *custodian* and *keeper*, all these are equivalent words. One of the main responsibilities of any apostle is to be a worthy watchman/guardian/custodian in the house of Israel, whether he is a member of the quorum of twelve apostles (or an apostle in the First Presidency in the church of Jesus Christ) or a member of one of the more numerous quorums of seventy.
23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier [matters] of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
-Matthew 23:23
Unto whomsoever much is given, much shall be required of the same, to paraphrase the Lord Jesus.
Doctrine and Covenants 101:39-68 (received by the Prophet Joseph)
39 When men are called unto mine everlasting gospel, and covenant with an everlasting covenant, they are accounted as the salt of the earth and the savor of men;
40 They are called to be the savor of men; therefore, if that salt of the earth lose its savor, behold, it is thenceforth good for nothing only to be cast out and trodden under the feet of men.
41 Behold, here is wisdom concerning the children of Zion, even many, but not all; they were found transgressors, therefore they must needs be chastened-
42 He that exalteth himself shall be abased, and he that abaseth himself shall be exalted.
43 And now, I will show unto you a parable, that you may know my will concerning the redemption of Zion.
44 A certain nobleman had a spot of land, very choice; and he said unto his servants: Go ye unto my vineyard, even upon this very choice piece of land, and plant twelve olive trees;
45 And set watchmen round about them, and build a tower, that one may overlook the land round about, to be a watchman upon the tower, that mine olive trees may not be broken down when the enemy shall come to spoil and take upon themselves the fruit of my vineyard.
46 Now, the servants of the nobleman went and did as their lord commanded them, and planted the olive trees, and built a hedge round about, and set watchmen, and began to build a tower.
47 And while they were yet laying the foundation thereof, they began to say among themselves: And what need hath my lord of this tower?
48 And consulted for a long time, saying among themselves: What need hath my lord of this tower, seeing this is a time of peace?
49 Might not this money be given to the exchangers? For there is no need of these things.
50 And while they were at variance one with another they became very slothful, and they hearkened not unto the commandments of their lord.
51 And the enemy came by night, and broke down the hedge; and the servants of the nobleman arose and were affrighted, and fled; and the enemy destroyed their works, and broke down the olive trees.
52 Now, behold, the nobleman, the lord of the vineyard, called upon his servants, and said unto them, Why! what is the cause of this great evil?
53 Ought ye not to have done even as I commanded you, and-after ye had planted the vineyard, and built the hedge round about, and set watchmen upon the walls thereof-built the tower also, and set a watchman upon the tower, and watched for my vineyard, and not have fallen asleep, lest the enemy should come upon you?
54 And behold, the watchman upon the tower would have seen the enemy while he was yet afar off; and then ye could have made ready and kept the enemy from breaking down the hedge thereof, and saved my vineyard from the hands of the destroyer.
55 And the lord of the vineyard said unto one of his servants: Go and gather together the residue of my servants, and take all the strength of mine house, which are my warriors, my young men, and they that are of middle age also among all my servants, who are the strength of mine house, save those only whom I have appointed to tarry;
56 And go ye straightway unto the land of my vineyard, and redeem my vineyard; for it is mine; I have bought it with money.
57 Therefore, get ye straightway unto my land; break down the walls of mine enemies; throw down their tower, and scatter their watchmen.
58 And inasmuch as they gather together against you, avenge me of mine enemies, that by and by I may come with the residue of mine house and possess the land.
59 And the servant said unto his lord: When shall these things be?
60 And he said unto his servant: When I will; go ye straightway, and do all things whatsoever I have commanded you;
61 And this shall be my seal and blessing upon you-a faithful and wise steward in the midst of mine house, a ruler in my kingdom.
62 And his servant went straightway, and did all things whatsoever his lord commanded him; and after many days all things were fulfilled.
63 Again, verily I say unto you, I will show unto you wisdom in me concerning all the churches, inasmuch as they are willing to be guided in a right and proper way for their salvation-
64 That the work of the gathering together of my saints may continue, that I may build them up unto my name upon holy places; for the time of harvest is come, and my word must needs be fulfilled.
65 Therefore, I must gather together my people, according to the parable of the wheat and the tares, that the wheat may be secured in the garners to possess eternal life, and be crowned with celestial glory, when I shall come in the kingdom of my Father to reward every man according as his work shall be;
66 While the tares shall be bound in bundles, and their bands made strong, that they may be burned with unquenchable fire.
67 Therefore, a commandment I give unto all the churches, that they shall continue to gather together unto the places which I have appointed.
68 Nevertheless, as I have said unto you in a former commandment, let not your gathering be in haste, nor by flight; but let all things be prepared before you.
Added on November 1, 2009:
Revised lecture at the meeting of the Nobel Laureates
on June 30, 1966 at Lindau, Lake Constance, Germany
by Otto Warburg
Director, Max Planck-Institute for Cell Physiology, Berlin-Dahlem
English Edition by Dean Burk
National Cancer Institute, Bethesda, Maryland, USA
The Second Revised Edition
Published by Konrad Triltsch, Würzburg, Germany, 1969
(…)
As emphasized, it is the first precondition of the proposed treatment
that all growing body cells be saturated with oxygen. (…)
To prevent cancer it is therefore proposed first to keep the speed of
the blood stream so high that the venous blood still contains
sufficient oxygen; second, to keep high the concentration of
hemoglobin in the blood; third to add always to the food, even of
healthy people, the active groups of the respiratory enzymes; and
to increase the doses of these groups, if a precancerous state (3)
has already developed. If at the same time exogenous carcinogens
are excluded rigorously, then most cancers may be prevented today.
(…)
Why then does it happen that in spite of all this so little is done
towards the prevention of cancer? The answer has always been that
one does not know what cancer or the prime cause of cancer [might] be,
and that one cannot prevent something that is not known.
But nobody today can say that one does not know what cancer and its
prime cause [may] be. On the contrary, there is no disease whose prime
cause is better known, so that today ignorance is no longer an excuse
that one cannot do more about prevention. That prevention of cancer
will come there is no doubt, for man wishes to survive. But how long
prevention will be avoided depends on how long the prophets of
agnosticism will succeed in inhibiting the application of scientific
knowledge in the cancer field. In the meantime, millions of men must
die of cancer unnecessarily.
http://healingcancernaturally.com/warburgcancer-cause-prevention.html
Otto Warburg
The Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine 1931
(…) For his discovery of the nature and mode of action of the
respiratory enzyme, the Nobel Prize has been awarded to him in 1931.
This discovery has opened up new ways in the fields of
cellular metabolism and cellular respiration. He has shown,
among other things, that cancerous cells can live and develop,
even in the absence of oxygen.
http://nobelprize.org/nobel_prizes/medicine/laureates/1931/warburg-bio.html
The foregoing sentence is very misleading, because cancerous cells
live and develop *only* in the *absence* of oxygen, or where there is
low concentration of O2 molecules — this is the great medical
discovery made by Otto Warburg.
http://nobelprize.org/nobel_prizes/medicine/laureates/1931/press.html
Presentation Speech by Professor E. Hammarsten,
member of the Nobel Committee for Physiology or Medicine
of the Royal Caroline Institute, on December 10, 1931
(…) this identification is the more important because
it throws light on a process of general significance
in the maintenance of life.
Professor Warburg. From the start, your research has been
focussed on problems of central importance. Your bold ideas,
but above all, your keen intelligence and rare perfection in the
art of exact measurement have won for you exceptional successes,
and for the science of biology some of its most valuable material.
I take the liberty of mentioning those two of your discoveries,
which seem to be of the greatest value.
The medical world expects great things from your experiments on cancer
and other tumours, experiments which seem already to be sufficiently
far advanced to be able to furnish an explanation for at least one
cause of the destructive and unlimited growth of these tumours.
Your discovery about the nature and effect of the ferment of
respiration, which the Caroline Institute is rewarding this year with
Alfred Nobel’s Prize for Physiology or Medicine, has added a link of
brilliant achievement to the chain that binds for all time,
John Mayow (England), Antoine Laurent Lavoisier (France), and
Otto Warburg (Germany).
cellular respiration (L. spirare — to breathe),
Oxidation of the glycolysis end products with the storage of
much energy in ATP; oxygen gas is the oxidant in the
respiration of eukaryotes; some bacteria can use nitrate or
sulfate, instead of oxygen gas.
fermentation (L. fermentum — yeast),
Degradation of a substance such as glucose to
smaller molecules with the extraction of energy,
without the use of oxygen (i.e., anaerobically),
involving the glycolytic pathway.
Oxygen
Atomic Number: 8
Uses: (…)
Plants and animals require oxygen for respiration.
Hospitals frequently prescribe oxygen for patients.
Approximately two thirds of the human body
and nine tenths of the mass of water is oxygen.
http://chemistry.about.com/od/elementfacts/a/oxygen.htm
The Red Death had long devastated the country. No pestilence had ever
been so fatal, or so hideous. Blood was its Avatar and its seal — the
redness and the horror of blood. There were sharp pains, and sudden
dizziness, and then profuse bleeding at the pores, with dissolution.
The scarlet stains upon the body and especially upon the face of the
victim, were the pest ban which shut him out from the aid and from the
sympathy of his fellow-men. And the whole seizure, progress and
termination of the disease, were the incidents of half an hour.
But the Prince Prospero was happy and dauntless and sagacious. When
his dominions were half depopulated, he summoned to his presence a
thousand hale and light-hearted friends from among the knights and
dames of his court, and with these retired to the deep seclusion of
one of his castellated abbeys. This was an extensive and magnificent
structure, the creation of the prince’s own eccentric yet august
taste. A strong and lofty wall girdled it in. This wall had gates of
iron. The courtiers, having entered, brought furnaces and massy
hammers and welded the bolts. (…)
And now was acknowledged the presence of the Red Death. He had come
like a thief in the night. And one by one dropped the revellers in the
blood-bedewed halls of their revel, and died each in the despairing
posture of his fall. And the life of the ebony clock went out with
that of the last of the gay. And the flames of the tripods expired.
And Darkness and Decay and the Red Death held illimitable dominion
over all.
-The Masque of the Red Death, by Edgar Allan Poe
“For the life of the flesh [is] in the blood” Leviticus 17:11.
“For [it is] the life of all flesh; the blood of it [is]
for the life thereof” Leviticus 17:14.
“for the blood is the life” Deuteronomy 12:23.
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world
for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.
-Matthew 24:14
Doctrine and Covenants 88:88
And after your testimony cometh wrath and indignation
upon the people.
2 Corinthians 5:20
Now then we are ambassadors for Christ,
as though God did beseech [you] by us:
we pray [you] in Christ’s stead,
be ye reconciled to God.
Doctrine and Covenants 88:81-87
Behold, I sent you out to testify and warn the people, and it becometh every man who hath been warned to warn his neighbor.
Therefore, they are left without excuse, and their sins are upon their own heads.
He that seeketh me early shall find me, and shall not be forsaken.
Therefore, tarry ye, and labor diligently, that you may be perfected in your ministry to go forth among the Gentiles for the last time, as many as the mouth of the Lord shall name, to bind up the law and seal up the testimony, and to prepare the saints for the hour of judgment which is to come;
That their souls may escape the wrath of God, the desolation of abomination which awaits the wicked, both in this world and in the world to come. Verily, I say unto you, let those who are not the first elders continue in the vineyard until the mouth of the Lord shall call them, for their time is not yet come; their garments are not clean from the blood of this generation.
Abide ye in the liberty wherewith ye are made free; entangle not yourselves in sin, but let your hands be clean, until the Lord comes.
For not many days hence and the earth shall tremble and reel to and fro as a drunken man; and the sun shall hide his face, and shall refuse to give light; and the moon shall be bathed in blood; and the stars shall become exceedingly angry, and shall cast themselves down as a fig that falleth from off a fig–tree.
Amos 5:13-15
13 Therefore the prudent shall keep silence in that time; for it [is] an evil time.
14 Seek good, and not evil, that ye may live: and so the LORD, the God of hosts, shall be with you, as ye have spoken.
15 Hate the evil, and love the good, and establish judgment in the gate: it may be that the LORD God of hosts will be gracious unto the remnant of Joseph.
And they shall come from the east, and [from] the west, and
from the north, and [from] the south, and shall sit down
in the kingdom of God.
And, behold,
there are last which shall be first,
and
there are first which shall be last.
-Luke 13:29-30
Luke 8:17-18
For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest;
neither [any thing] hid, that shall not be known and come abroad.
Take heed therefore how ye hear:
for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and
whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken
even that which he seemeth to have.
Daniel 12:1-4,10
AND at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.
And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame [and] everlasting contempt.
And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.
But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, [even] to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.
(…)
Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried;
but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked
shall understand; but the wise shall understand.
17 But behold, if the inhabitants of the earth shall repent of
their wickedness and abominations they shall not be destroyed,
saith the Lord of Hosts.
18 But behold, that great and abominable church,
the whore of all the earth, must tumble to the earth, and
great must be the fall thereof.
-The Book of Mormon, II Nephi 28:17-18
21 And the great and abominable church, which is
the whore of all the earth, shall be cast down by devouring fire,
according as it is spoken by the mouth of Ezekiel the prophet,
who spoke of these things, which have not come to pass but
surely must, as I live, for abominations shall not reign.
-Doctrine and Covenants 29:21
23 Verily, verily, I say unto you, darkness covereth the earth,
and gross darkness the minds of the people, and all flesh has become
corrupt before my face.
24 Behold, vengeance cometh speedily upon the inhabitants of
the earth, a day of wrath, a day of burning, a day of desolation,
of weeping, of mourning, and of lamentation; and as a whirlwind
it shall come upon all the face of the earth, saith the Lord.
25 And upon my house shall it begin, and from my house
shall it go forth, saith the Lord;
26 First among those among you, saith the Lord, who have professed to
know my name and have not known me, and have blasphemed against me
in the midst of my house, saith the Lord.
-Doctrine and Covenants 112:23-26
10 And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you: At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts above all nations, and above all the people of the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of lyings, and of deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of hypocrisy, and murders, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of secret abominations; and if they shall do all those things, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, behold, saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them.
11 And then will I remember my covenant which I have made unto my people, O house of Israel, and I will bring my gospel unto them.
12 And I will show unto thee, O house of Israel, that the Gentiles shall not have power over you; but I will remember my covenant unto you, O house of Israel, and ye shall come unto the knowledge of the fulness of my gospel.
13 But if the Gentiles will repent and return unto me, saith the Father, behold they shall be numbered among my people, O house of Israel.
14 And I will not suffer my people, who are of the house of Israel, to go through among them, and tread them down, saith the Father.
15 But if they will not turn unto me, and hearken unto my voice, I will suffer them, yea, I will suffer my people, O house of Israel, that they shall go through among them, and shall tread them down, and they shall be as salt that hath lost its savor, which is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of my people, O house of Israel.
16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, thus hath the Father commanded me—that I should give unto this people this land for their inheritance.
17 And then the words of the prophet Isaiah shall be fulfilled, which say:
18 Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing, for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion.
19 Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem.
20 The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God.
-The Book of Mormon, III Nephi 16:10-20
II Nephi 31:15
And I heard a voice from the Father, saying:
Yea, the words of my Beloved are true and faithful.
He that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
D. Michael Quinn, “Brigham Young: Man of the Spirit,”
Ensign, Aug 1977, 34
(…)
As the Saints prepared to leave Nauvoo for the western wilderness of America, Brigham Young related a dream in which he had seen “in the west many beautiful hills. & barren & valley skirted with timber.”5
President Young’s dream of the Salt Lake Valley was so detailed that Elder George A. Smith of the Council of the Twelve recognized Ensign Peak from the description that had been given.6
(…)
One of the most solemn experiences of his life occurred on 17 February 1847 when, as he related it to Willard Richards two weeks later: “I actually went into Eternity last Wednesday week, & came back again.” In this vision he met with Joseph Smith and was shown the premortal existence of the spirit children of God.9
(…)
As the Saints prepared at Winter Quarters for the journey to the mountains of Utah, Brigham Young wrote the revelation published as Section 136 of the Doctrine and Covenants, and during the trek of the first pioneer company, on 28 May 1847, he wrote another revelation.20
(…)
Notes
(…)
5. Willard Richards Journal 6 November 1846, Church Archives.
6. Journal of Discourses, 13:85.
(…)
9. Willard Richards Journal, 28 February 1847.
(…)
20. Willard Richards Journal, 28 May 1847; Wilford Woodruff Journal, 27 August 1860.
Doctrine and Covenants, Section 136.
The word and will of the Lord, given through President Brigham Young at the Winter Quarters of the Camp of Israel, Omaha Nation, West Bank of the Missouri River, near Council Bluffs, Iowa. Journal History of the Church, January 14, 1847.
Journal of Wilford Woodruff
February 16, 1847: I have a very severe cold and hoarseness. This was
one of the most interesting days of my life. I attended the family
meeting of President Brigham Young and he addressed the meeting at
great length during the day and evening upon many interesting
principles. There were present of the Quorum of the Twelve, B. Young,
H. C. Kimball, O. Pratt, W. Richards, W. Woodruff, G. A. Smith,
A. Lyman and E.T. Benson. After singing and prayers by
President Young, he arose to address the meeting and remarked that
he had invited the Twelve to be present though they were not of
his family, yet he wished them to act free and speak such things as
the Lord shall give them.
“Let me state a principle by which you may contemplate much.
For the want of understanding, many have suffered jealousies to arise
which afflicted their minds with sorrow, troubles and uneasiness,
fearing the Lord loved some others more than themselves. This I have
seen in the church ever since its rise. It was manifest in Kirtland
when the first Bishop was ordained. This jealous feeling was manifest;
some wondered if the Lord would think enough of them to ordain them
a Bishop. Father Morley and others that were present can bear
record of this fact. And when the Twelve were chosen the same feelings
existed and in fact, I will not accept all of them for some of them
manifested the same feelings when the Bishops were ordained.
This spirit has been the overthrow of many in this church. And in fact
upon this principle thousands have fallen in all ages. The Lord gives
to every man all the power, influence and authority that he can wield
in righteousness and all this has goodness and faithfulness merits.
Then why should jealousy arise, or what benefit can arise by suffering
such feelings to exist? None at all. But those that cherish such
feelings commence trying to pull down everyone that is prospering or
gaining influence, as Cain did, instead of building up and nourishing
every promising race and thereby prove himself worthy and show to his
brethren and to God that he loves the cause and by his passive spirit
that he is not only willing that others should prosper and gain
influence and that he actually loves to see them prosper, for when he
does all that he can through himself, he helps advance it through
others, although they receive the honor of it and he still be aware of
it. Such a man will never be forgotten and to his honor, glory and
exaltation, there shall be no end.
(…)
June 29, 1851: Sermon of Brigham Young at SLC, in part,
“Give us the Kingdom of God instead of the glories of the
world. There has been a great stir to exalt the Negro and make him
equal to the white man, but there is a curse upon the seed of Cain and
all hell cannot wipe it out and it cannot be taken off until God takes
it off. When a person unlawfully seeks for power and exaltation by
taking the blessings which belong to another, he will sink far below
the other. As Lucifer, the Son of the Morning, sought the glory that
belonged to Christ, the First Born. He was thrust to Hell.
So Cain sought Abel’s blessing and took the life of his brother,
the consequence was Cain was cursed and his seed and this curse will
remain until Abel’s posterity will get all the blessing there is
for him; then the curse may be taken from Cain or his posterity,
but his posterity will be below Abel’s. All are slaves. Politicians
are the worst slaves. And if we don’t do right, we shall patch the
lash. We are the freest people on earth. Queen Victoria is a slave and
had to ask the liberty to marry Prince Albert. But we are free.
We have the right God and Kingdom. Let us not dishonor God,
His Kingdom or our brethren. If we do we shall sink below them
and their children.”
29 Jesus saith unto him,
Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed:
blessed [are] they that have not seen, and [yet] have believed.
-John 20:29
34 Teach them to never be weary of good works, but to be meek and lowly in heart; for such shall find rest to their souls.
35 O, remember, my son, and learn wisdom in thy youth; yea, learn in thy youth to keep the commandments of God.
36 Yea, and cry unto God for all thy support; yea, let all thy doings be unto the Lord, and whithersoever thou goest let it be in the Lord; yea, let all thy thoughts be directed unto the Lord; yea, let the affections of thy heart be placed upon the Lord forever.
37 Counsel with the Lord in all thy doings, and he will direct thee for good; yea, when thou liest down at night lie down unto the Lord, that he may watch over you in your sleep; and when thou risest in the morning let thy heart be full of thanks unto God; and if ye do these things, ye shall be lifted up at the last day.
38 And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the thing which our fathers call a ball, or director—or our fathers called it Liahona, which is, being interpreted, a compass; and the Lord prepared it.
39 And behold, there cannot any man work after the manner of so curious a workmanship. And behold, it was prepared to show unto our fathers the course which they should travel in the wilderness.
40 And it did work for them according to their faith in God; therefore, if they had faith to believe that God could cause that those spindles should point the way they should go, behold, it was done; therefore they had this miracle, and also many other miracles wrought by the power of God, day by day.
41 Nevertheless, because those miracles were worked by small means it did show unto them marvelous works. They were slothful, and forgot to exercise their faith and diligence and then those marvelous works ceased, and they did not progress in their journey;
42 Therefore, they tarried in the wilderness, or did not travel a direct course, and were afflicted with hunger and thirst, because of their transgressions.
43 And now, my son, I would that ye should understand that these things are not without a shadow; for as our fathers were slothful to give heed to this compass (now these things were temporal) they did not prosper; even so it is with things which are spiritual.
44 For behold, it is as easy to give heed to the word of Christ, which will point to you a straight course to eternal bliss, as it was for our fathers to give heed to this compass, which would point unto them a straight course to the promised land.
45 And now I say, is there not a type in this thing? For just as surely as this director did bring our fathers, by following its course, to the promised land, shall the words of Christ, if we follow their course, carry us beyond this vale of sorrow into a far better land of promise.
46 O my son, do not let us be slothful because of the easiness of the way; for so was it with our fathers; for so was it prepared for them, that if they would look they might live; even so it is with us. The way is prepared, and if we will look we may live forever.
47 And now, my son, see that ye take care of these sacred things, yea, see that ye look to God and live. Go unto this people and declare the word, and be sober. My son, farewell.
-The Book of Mormon, Alma 37:34-47
26 Now, as I said concerning faith—that it was not a perfect knowledge—even so it is with my words. Ye cannot know of their surety at first, unto perfection, any more than faith is a perfect knowledge.
27 But behold, if ye will awake and arouse your faculties, even to an experiment upon my words, and exercise a particle of faith, yea, even if ye can no more than desire to believe, let this desire work in you, even until ye believe in a manner that ye can give place for a portion of my words.
28 Now, we will compare the word unto a seed. Now, if ye give place, that a seed may be planted in your heart, behold, if it be a true seed, or a good seed, if ye do not cast it out by your unbelief, that ye will resist the Spirit of the Lord, behold, it will begin to swell within your breasts; and when you feel these swelling motions, ye will begin to say within yourselves—It must needs be that this is a good seed, or that the word is good, for it beginneth to enlarge my soul; yea, it beginneth to enlighten my understanding, yea, it beginneth to be delicious to me.
29 Now behold, would not this increase your faith? I say unto you, Yea; nevertheless it hath not grown up to a perfect knowledge.
30 But behold, as the seed swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow, then you must needs say that the seed is good; for behold it swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow. And now, behold, will not this strengthen your faith? Yea, it will strengthen your faith: for ye will say I know that this is a good seed; for behold it sprouteth and beginneth to grow.
31 And now, behold, are ye sure that this is a good seed? I say unto you, Yea; for every seed bringeth forth unto its own likeness.
32 Therefore, if a seed groweth it is good, but if it groweth not, behold it is not good, therefore it is cast away.
33 And now, behold, because ye have tried the experiment, and planted the seed, and it swelleth and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow, ye must needs know that the seed is good.
34 And now, behold, is your knowledge perfect? Yea, your knowledge is perfect in that thing, and your faith is dormant; and this because you know, for ye know that the word hath swelled your souls, and ye also know that it hath sprouted up, that your understanding doth begin to be enlightened, and your mind doth begin to expand.
35 O then, is not this real? I say unto you, Yea, because it is light; and whatsoever is light, is good, because it is discernible, therefore ye must know that it is good; and now behold, after ye have tasted this light is your knowledge perfect?
36 Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither must ye lay aside your faith, for ye have only exercised your faith to plant the seed that ye might try the experiment to know if the seed was good.
37 And behold, as the tree beginneth to grow, ye will say: Let us nourish it with great care, that it may get root, that it may grow up, and bring forth fruit unto us. And now behold, if ye nourish it with much care it will get root, and grow up, and bring forth fruit.
38 But if ye neglect the tree, and take no thought for its nourishment, behold it will not get any root; and when the heat of the sun cometh and scorcheth it, because it hath no root it withers away, and ye pluck it up and cast it out.
39 Now, this is not because the seed was not good, neither is it because the fruit thereof would not be desirable; but it is because your ground is barren, and ye will not nourish the tree, therefore ye cannot have the fruit thereof.
40 And thus, if ye will not nourish the word, looking forward with an eye of faith to the fruit thereof, ye can never pluck of the fruit of the tree of life.
41 But if ye will nourish the word, yea, nourish the tree as it beginneth to grow, by your faith with great diligence, and with patience, looking forward to the fruit thereof, it shall take root; and behold it shall be a tree springing up unto everlasting life.
42 And because of your diligence and your faith and your patience with the word in nourishing it, that it may take root in you, behold, by and by ye shall pluck the fruit thereof, which is most precious, which is sweet above all that is sweet, and which is white above all that is white, yea, and pure above all that is pure; and ye shall feast upon this fruit even until ye are filled, that ye hunger not, neither shall ye thirst.
43 Then, my brethren, ye shall reap the rewards of your faith, and your diligence, and patience, and long-suffering, waiting for the tree to bring forth fruit unto you.
-The Book of Mormon, Alma 32:26-43
1 AND now it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings he cast his eyes round about on the multitude, and said unto them: Behold, ye have heard the things which I taught before I ascended to my Father; therefore, whoso remembereth these sayings of mine and doeth them, him will I raise up at the last day.
2 And it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words he perceived that there were some among them who marveled, and wondered what he would concerning the law of Moses; for they understood not the saying that old things had passed away, and that all things had become new.
3 And he said unto them: Marvel not that I said unto you that old things had passed away, and that all things had become new.
4 Behold, I say unto you that the law is fulfilled that was given unto Moses.
5 Behold, I am he that gave the law, and I am he who covenanted with my people Israel; therefore, the law in me is fulfilled, for I have come to fulfil the law; therefore it hath an end.
6 Behold, I do not destroy the prophets, for as many as have not been fulfilled in me, verily I say unto you, shall all be fulfilled.
7 And because I said unto you that old things have passed away, I do not destroy that which hath been spoken concerning things which are to come.
8 For behold, the covenant which I have made with my people is not all fulfilled; but the law which was given unto Moses hath an end in me.
9 Behold, I am the law, and the light. Look unto me, and endure to the end, and ye shall live; for unto him that endureth to the end will I give eternal life.
10 Behold, I have given unto you the commandments; therefore keep my commandments. And this is the law and the prophets, for they truly testified of me.
11 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he said unto those twelve whom he had chosen:
12 Ye are my disciples; and ye are a light unto this people, who are a remnant of the house of Joseph.
13 And behold, this is the land of your inheritance; and the Father hath given it unto you.
14 And not at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should tell it unto your brethren at Jerusalem.
15 Neither at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should tell unto them concerning the other tribes of the house of Israel, whom the Father hath led away out of the land.
16 This much did the Father command me, that I should tell unto them:
17 That other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.
18 And now, because of stiffneckedness and unbelief they understood not my word; therefore I was commanded to say no more of the Father concerning this thing unto them.
19 But, verily, I say unto you that the Father hath commanded me, and I tell it unto you, that ye were separated from among them because of their iniquity; therefore it is because of their iniquity that they know not of you.
20 And verily, I say unto you again that the other tribes hath the Father separated from them; and it is because of their iniquity that they know not of them.
21 And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said: Other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.
22 And they understood me not, for they supposed it had been the Gentiles; for they understood not that the Gentiles should be converted through their preaching.
23 And they understood me not that I said they shall hear my voice; and they understood me not that the Gentiles should not at any time hear my voice—that I should not manifest myself unto them save it were by the Holy Ghost.
24 But behold, ye have both heard my voice, and seen me; and ye are my sheep, and ye are numbered among those whom the Father hath given me.
-The Book of Mormon, III Nephi 15
24 That which is of God is light; and he that receiveth light, and continueth in God, receiveth more light; and that light groweth brighter and brighter until the perfect day.
25 And again, verily I say unto you, and I say it that you may know the truth, that you may chase darkness from among you;
26 He that is ordained of God and sent forth, the same is appointed to be the greatest, notwithstanding he is the least and the servant of all.
27 Wherefore, he is possessor of all things; for all things are subject unto him, both in heaven and on the earth, the life and the light, the Spirit and the power, sent forth by the will of the Father through Jesus Christ, his Son.
28 But no man is possessor of all things except he be purified and cleansed from all sin.
29 And if ye are purified and cleansed from all sin, ye shall ask whatsoever you will in the name of Jesus and it shall be done.
30 But know this, it shall be given you what you shall ask; and as ye are appointed to the head, the spirits shall be subject unto you.
31 Wherefore, it shall come to pass, that if you behold a spirit manifested that you cannot understand, and you receive not that spirit, ye shall ask of the Father in the name of Jesus; and if he give not unto you that spirit, then you may know that it is not of God.
32 And it shall be given unto you, power over that spirit; and you shall proclaim against that spirit with a loud voice that it is not of God—
33 Not with railing accusation, that ye be not overcome, neither with boasting nor rejoicing, lest you be seized therewith.
34 He that receiveth of God, let him account it of God; and let him rejoice that he is accounted of God worthy to receive.
-Doctrine and Covenants 50:24-34
37 And whoso treasureth up my word, shall not be deceived, for the Son of Man shall come, and he shall send his angels before him with the great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together the remainder of his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
38 Now learn a parable of the fig-tree—When its branches are yet tender, and it begins to put forth leaves, you know that summer is nigh at hand;
39 So likewise, mine elect, when they shall see all these things, they shall know that he is near, even at the doors;
40 But of that day, and hour, no one knoweth; no, not the angels of God in heaven, but my Father only.
41 But as it was in the days of Noah, so it shall be also at the coming of the Son of Man;
42 For it shall be with them, as it was in the days which were before the flood; for until the day that Noah entered into the ark they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage;
43 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be.
44 Then shall be fulfilled that which is written, that in the last days, two shall be in the field, the one shall be taken, and the other left;
45 Two shall be grinding at the mill, the one shall be taken, and the other left;
46 And what I say unto one, I say unto all men; watch, therefore, for you know not at what hour your Lord doth come.
47 But know this, if the good man of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to have been broken up, but would have been ready.
48 Therefore be ye also ready, for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of Man cometh.
49 Who, then, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?
50 Blessed is that servant whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing; and verily I say unto you, he shall make him ruler over all his goods.
51 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My lord delayeth his coming,
52 And shall begin to smite his fellow-servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken,
53 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of,
54 And shall cut him asunder, and shall appoint him his portion with the hypocrites; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
55 And thus cometh the end of the wicked, according to the prophecy of Moses, saying: They shall be cut off from among the people; but the end of the earth is not yet, but by and by.
-Joseph Smith correction of Matthew 24 (The Pearl of Great Price, JS-Matthew 1:37-55)
4 Behold, Ether saw the days of Christ, and he spake concerning
a New Jerusalem upon this land.
5 And he spake also concerning the house of Israel, and
the Jerusalem from whence Lehi should come—after it should be
destroyed it should be built up again, a holy city unto the Lord;
wherefore, it could not be a new Jerusalem for it had been in a
time of old; but it should be built up again, and become a holy city
of the Lord; and it should be built unto the house of Israel.
6 And that a New Jerusalem should be built up upon this land,
unto the remnant of the seed of Joseph, for which things
there has been a type.
7 For as Joseph brought his father down into the land of Egypt,
even so he died there; wherefore, the Lord brought a remnant of
the seed of Joseph out of the land of Jerusalem, that he might be
merciful unto the seed of Joseph that they should perish not, even as
he was merciful unto the father of Joseph that he should perish not.
8 Wherefore, the remnant of the house of Joseph shall be built upon
this land; and it shall be a land of their inheritance; and they shall
build up a holy city unto the Lord, like unto the Jerusalem of old;
and they shall no more be confounded, until the end come
when the earth shall pass away.
9 And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they shall be
like unto the old save the old have passed away, and all things
have become new.
10 And then cometh the New Jerusalem; and blessed are they who dwell
therein, for it is they whose garments are white through the blood of
the Lamb; and they are they who are numbered among the remnant of
the seed of Joseph, who were of the house of Israel.
11 And then also cometh the Jerusalem of old; and the inhabitants
thereof, blessed are they, for they have been washed in the blood of
the Lamb; and they are they who were scattered and gathered in from
the four quarters of the earth, and from the north countries, and are
partakers of the fulfilling of the covenant which God made with their
father, Abraham.
12 And when these things come, bringeth to pass the scripture
which saith, there are they who were first, who shall be last;
and there are they who were last, who shall be first.
13 And I was about to write more, but I am forbidden;
but great and marvelous were the prophecies of Ether;
but they esteemed him as naught, and cast him out; and
he hid himself in the cavity of a rock by day, and by night he went
forth viewing the things which should come upon the people.
-The Book of Mormon, Ether 13:4-13
62 And again, verily I say unto you, my friends, I leave these sayings with you to ponder in your hearts, with this commandment which I give unto you, that ye shall call upon me while I am near—
63 Draw near unto me and I will draw near unto you; seek me diligently and ye shall find me; ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
64 Whatsoever ye ask the Father in my name it shall be given unto you, that is expedient for you;
65 And if ye ask anything that is not expedient for you, it shall turn unto your condemnation.
66 Behold, that which you hear is as the voice of one crying in the wilderness—in the wilderness, because you cannot see him—my voice, because my voice is Spirit; my Spirit is truth; truth abideth and hath no end; and if it be in you it shall abound.
67 And if your eye be single to my glory, your whole bodies shall be filled with light, and there shall be no darkness in you; and that body which is filled with light comprehendeth all things.
68 Therefore, sanctify yourselves that your minds become single to God, and the days will come that you shall see him; for he will unveil his face unto you, and it shall be in his own time, and in his own way, and according to his own will.
69 Remember the great and last promise which I have made unto you; cast away your idle thoughts and your excess of laughter far from you.
-Doctrine and Covenants 88:62-69
Added on April 18, 2010:
Poland Refuses Swine Flu Vaccine
Vanessa Gera
Drug Discovery & Development – January 18, 2010
WARSAW, Poland (AP) – The decision seemed fraught with risk: a government refusing to import swine flu vaccines amid worldwide warnings of a spreading epidemic.
But Poland did just that, becoming the only country worldwide known to reject the vaccines over safety fears and distrust in the drug companies producing them – concerns international health experts reject as unfounded.
Now that the current outbreak appears to have peaked in much of Europe, many Poles feel their government has been vindicated: Countries with large stockpiles often saw low public interest in the vaccines and face financial loss from unused doses now set to expire. But Poland’s government didn’t spend a cent fighting the epidemic.
All along, the decision by Prime Minister Donald Tusk and Health Minister Ewa Kopacz met with broad support. Even with 145 swine flu deaths in Poland to date, many Poles view the rejection of the vaccines as a laudable gesture of defiance against pharmaceutical companies, sentiment shaped by a strengthening anti-vaccine movement and conspiracy theories about the vaccines circulating on the Internet.
“I had the impression that the information about swine flu was manipulated in order to create a panic,” said Barbara Lazniewska, a 38-year-old architect who was among the many Poles to applaud the government’s stance.
Poles take pride in having a strong independent streak and many respect the government for defying the EU, the World Health Organization and other international groups that urged countries to implement vaccination programs – advice that smacked to some of meddling in internal affairs.
The prime minister described Poland as a country with the rare “courage” to refuse a vaccine that he believes has not undergone sufficient testing.
“We are making this decision only in the interest of the Polish patient and the taxpayer,” Tusk insisted in December. “We will not take part because it’s not honest and it’s not safe for the patient.”
The anti-vaccine movement argues it is untested or contains risky ingredients, like the preservative thimerosal. However, there is little difference in the swine flu vaccine’s formulation from the regular flu vaccine, which is available in Poland, and all evidence so far suggests it is safe and effective. The WHO says more than 150 million people have been vaccinated in more than 40 countries and that no unusual or dangerous side effects have been seen.
“The saving grace for Poland is that this swine flu pandemic is so far very mild. It would be a big scandal if this were a virus that would cause many deaths,” said Andrew McMichael, an immunologist and the director of the Weatherall Institute of Molecular Medicine at Oxford.
Other conspiracy theories claim the drug companies making the vaccine secretly lobbied the WHO to declare swine flu a global epidemic to fatten their own pockets, a theory unproven but which some Europeans seem inclined to believe. Even the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe recently recommended that the EU investigate WHO’s swine flu pandemic declaration to see if the body acted under undue influence.
In an e-mailed statement, WHO said its members “guard against the influence of any vested interests” but declined any other comment on the allegations, saying the group’s flu chief, Dr. Keiji Fukuda, will address them during a news conference Thursday.
WHO spokeswoman Karen Mah said the organization has no reports of other countries rejecting the vaccine outright. Some countries, however, haven’t launched vaccine programs because they lack the money.
Poland’s approach contrasts sharply with steps taken by countries such as the United States – where President Barack Obama and his family got swine flu shots to set an example – and European countries like Austria and Sweden that stockpiled enough for their entire populations.
Other eastern EU members have also embraced inoculation, with Hungary and Romania even producing their own domestic vaccines against H1N1, the official name of the current swine flu strain. Romania has seen a burst of interest in vaccines in recent days following the death from swine flu of a well known TV actor, 37-year-old Toni Tecuceanu, on Jan. 5. Over the weekend, 13,000 people got vaccinated in Bucharest alone, the Health Ministry said Monday – vastly more than previous weekends that saw a few dozen at most ask for the jab.
But no well-known Pole has died, and flu fears failed to take root in the country of 38 million people.
Only one leading official, Janusz Kochanowski, the ombudsman for civil rights, has waged a prominent public fight against the government over vaccines, condemning its stance as irrational and irresponsible. He vowed to sue the health minister for a symbolic 1 zloty (35 U.S. cents/25 euro cents) for what he describes as a human rights offense: unnecessarily risking the health of the population by refusing to make vaccines available or take any other steps to fight the spread of swine flu.
Kochanowski came down with swine flu himself over the Christmas holidays, a turn of bad luck he viewed as deeply ironic. During a recent interview in his office he sneezed into a tissue from time to time, and his voice was raspy as he strongly denounced the government.
“In a normal country the media would attack a government that doesn’t want to buy vaccines and which doesn’t give citizens the right to choose. It’s a basic right,” Kochanowski told The Associated Press. “The constitution obliges the government to counteract and prevent epidemics. But rather than attacking the government, the media are attacking me.”
Though there have been no recent opinion surveys on the matter, Kochanowski and several doctors say there is abundant anecdotal evidence showing that most Poles support the government’s approach.
“Unfortunately most people are on the side of the government,” Kochanowski said.
Kochanowski says he worries that the government’s luck in dodging massive problems with swine flu will only encourage it to ignore future epidemics as well.
“This flu will pass, but there is a new flu every year and the government should prepare every year. However, this government is not only not preparing, but it’s making a special point of not being prepared and then claims glory,” he said.
In Poland, doctors are deeply divided on the matter, but some are clearly critical of the government.
“It should be the patient’s rights to choose – that would be democracy in health care,” said Maria Ciesielska, a family doctor whose disapproval only intensified when her 7-year-old son was laid up for a week with swine flu in November. “Even Hippocrates said it’s not ethical to not offer a cure if you know that one exists.”
http://dddmag.com/news-Poland-Refuses-Swine-Flu-Vaccine-11910.aspx
Added, from June 18, 2010 through June 22:
Now the last words which are written by Ether, are these:
Whether the Lord will that I be translated or that I suffer the will of the Lord in the flesh, it mattereth not if it so be that I am saved in the kingdom of God. Amen.
-The final verse of the book Ether, in The Book of Mormon.
Revelation 3:14-19
And unto the servant{i.e., minister} of the church {i.e., congregation} of the Laodiceans, write:
These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God:
I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot; I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth, because thou sayest,
I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing,
and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked. I counsel thee to buy of me, gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed and the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten; be zealous therefore, and repent.
“the Son Awmen” — Doctrine and Covenants 78:20 (March 1832).
“Son Amen, or in other words, Alphus, or in other words, Omegus, even Jesus Christ your Lord. Amen.” — Doctrine and Covenants 95:17 (June 1833).
“And it shall be at that day, saith the LORD, thou shalt call me Ishi, and shalt call me no more Baali.” Hosea 2:16.
“in the language of Adam, Man of Holiness is his name, and the name of his Only Begotten is the Son of Man, even Jesus Christ, a righteous judge” (In the autumn of 1830).
“Behold, I am God. Man of Holiness is my name. Man of Counsel is my name, and Endless and Eternal is my name also.” (December 1830).
“Spring Hill {in Daviess County, Missouri} is named by the Lord, Adam-ondi-Awmen because, said he, it is the place where Adam shall come to visit his people, or the Ancient of Days shall sit, as spoken of by Daniel the prophet.” Doctrine and Covenants 116 (May 1838).
See also Daniel 12:1 and Joshua 5:13-15 and Revelation 12:7-9, as either a Jehovah or an Archangel of Jehovah may properly be addressed: Ahman, even Man of Holiness.
And again verily I say unto you:
Let all my servants in the land of Kirtland remember the Lord their God and mine house also, to keep and preserve it holy and to overthrow the moneychangers in mine own due time, saith the Lord. Even so. Amen.
-Utah edition of the Doctrine and Covenants 117:16 (July 1838)
Written by Wayne Madsen
Thursday, 06 May 2010
(…)
WMR has been informed that submersibles that are monitoring the escaping oil from the Gulf seabed are viewing television pictures of what is a “volcanic-like” eruption of oil. Moreover, when the Army Corps of Engineers first attempted to obtain NASA imagery of the Gulf oil slick — which is larger than that being reported by the media — it was turned down. However, National Geographic managed to obtain the satellite imagery shots of the extent of the disaster and posted them on their web site.
There is other satellite imagery being withheld by the Obama administration that shows what lies under the gaping chasm spewing oil at an ever-alarming rate is a cavern estimated to be around the size of Mount Everest. This information has been given an almost national security-level classification to keep it from the public, according to our sources.
http://oilprice.com/Environment/Oil-Spills/The-Cover-up-BP-s-Crude-Politics-and-the-Looming-Environmental-Mega-Disaster.html
“Be ye circumspect, and pray ye, lest ye enter into temptation {into trial, according to power permitted unto the devil}. The spirit truly ready, but the flesh weak.” Christ. (Mark 14:38; see also Alma 13:28, 3 Nephi 18:15, 3 Nephi 18:18.)
“Behold, the eyes of the Lord GOD [are] upon the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth, saving that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the LORD. For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as [corn] is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth.” Amos 9:8-9.
“Therefore, the prudent shall keep silence in that time, for it [is] an evil time. Seek good and not evil, that ye may live; and so the LORD, the God of hosts, shall be with you, as ye have spoken. Hate the evil, and love the good, and establish judgment in the gate; it may be that the LORD God of hosts will be gracious unto the remnant of Joseph.” Amos 5:13-15.
John 3:3-7.
3 Jesus answered and said unto him:
Verily, verily I say unto thee,
Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith unto him:
How can a man be born when he is old?
Can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb and be born?
5 Jesus answered:
Verily, verily I say unto thee,
Except a man be born of water and the spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh, is flesh;
and that which is born of the spirit, is spirit.
7 Marvel not that I said unto thee,
ye must be born again.
Ether 4:17-18, The Book of Mormon.
17 Therefore when ye shall receive this record, ye may know that the work of the Father has commenced upon all the face of the land.
18 Therefore repent, all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me, and believe in my gospel, and be baptized in my name, for he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned; and signs shall follow them that believe in my name.
John 9:4.
I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day; the night cometh, when no man can work.
“for after today cometh the burning; this is speaking after the manner of the Lord, for verily I say, tomorrow all the proud and they that do wickedly shall be as stubble, and I will burn them up, for I am the Lord of hosts, and I will not spare any that remain in Babylon; wherefore if ye believe me, ye will labor while it is called today.” Present Utah edition of the Book of Covenants 64:24-25 (Sep. 1831).
“And as it was in the days of Noach, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of Man; they did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage until the day that Noach entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. Likewise also, as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded, but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed all. Even thus shall it be, in the day when the Son of Man is revealed.” Luke 17:26-30.
Western Technology and Soviet Economic Development, Vols. 1-3 (1968,1971,1973),
by the late Antony Sutton.
As Paul did write:
“of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you, for ye yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night, for when they shall say:
Peace and safety,
then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape. But ye brethren are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief; ye are all the children of light and the children of the day; we are not of the night nor of darkness; therefore let us not sleep, as others, but let us be circumspect, and be sober.” 1 Thessalonians 5:1-6.
The word that came to Jeremiah from the LORD, saying:
Thus speaketh the LORD God of Israel, saying:
Write thee, all the words that I have spoken unto thee in a book, for lo, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will bring again the captivity of my people Israel and Judah, saith the LORD, and I will cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and they shall possess it.
And these [are] the words that the LORD spake concerning Israel and concerning Judah,
for thus saith the LORD:
We have heard a voice of trembling, of fear, and not of peace.
Ask ye now, and see whether a man doeth travail with child?
Why do I see every man with his hands on his loins, as a woman in travail,
and all faces are turned into paleness?
Alas, for that day [is] great, so that none [is] like it;
it [is] even the time of Jacob’s trouble, but he shall be saved out of it,
for it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD of hosts,
I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst thy bonds,
and strangers shall no more serve themselves of him.
-Jeremiah 30:1-8
And in the days of these kings,
shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed, and
the kingdom shall not be left to other people.
It shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and
it shall stand forever.
-Daniel 2:44
The resurrected Christ likewise conveyed the will of the Eternal Father unto his other sheep, the remnant of Manasseh:
The Father having raised me up unto you first, and sent me to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities, and this, because ye are the children of the covenant, and after that ye were blessed, then fulfilleth the Father the covenant which he made with Abraham, saying:
In thy seed, shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed,
unto the pouring out of the Holy Ghost through me upon the Gentiles,
which blessing upon the Gentiles shall make them mighty above all,
unto the scattering of my people, O house of Israel; and they shall be a scourge
unto the people of this land. Nevertheless, when they shall have received the fullness of my gospel,
then if they shall harden their hearts against me, I will return their iniquities upon their own heads,
saith the Father.
-3 Nephi 20:26–28
Mormon 7:9-10.
if ye believe this, ye will know concerning your fathers and also the marvelous works
which were wrought by the power of God among them; and ye will also know that
ye are a remnant of the seed of Jacob.
Therefore, ye are numbered among the people of the first covenant.
And if it so be that ye believe in Christ,
and are baptized, first with water, then with fire and with the Holy Ghost,
following the example of our Savior,
according to that which he hath commanded us, it shall be well with you in the day of judgment.
Amen.
Ether 13:9-12.
9 And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they shall be like unto the old, save the old have passed away and all things have become new.
10 And then cometh the New Jerusalem, and blessed are they who dwell therein, for it is they whose garments are white through the blood of the Lamb, and they are they who are numbered among the remnant of the seed of Joseph, who were of the house of Israel.
11 And then also cometh the Jerusalem of old, and the inhabitants thereof, blessed are they, for they have been washed in the blood of the Lamb, and they are they who were scattered and gathered in from the four quarters of the earth and from the north countries and are partakers of the fulfilling of the covenant which God made with their father, Abraham.
12 And when these things come, bringeth to pass the scripture which saith:
There are they who were first, who shall be last; and there are they who were last, who shall be first.
“thou, being a wild olive tree, wert grafted in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree. Boast not against the branches, but if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but rather the root thee. Thou wilt say then: The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. Well. Because of unbelief, they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear, for if God spared not the natural branches, lest he also spare not thee. (…) I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits, that blindness in part is happened to Israel until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.” Romans 11:17-21,25 (cf. The Book of Mormon, Jacob chapter 5).
“the Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land. And the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob. And the people shall take them and bring them to their place, yea from far unto the ends of the earth, and they shall return to their lands of promise. And the house of Israel shall possess them, and the land of the Lord shall be for servants and handmaids, and they shall take them captives unto whom they were captives, and they shall rule over their oppressors. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall give thee rest from thy sorrow and from thy fear and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to serve.” 2 Nephi 24:1-3 (cf. Isaiah 14:1-3).
“the meek shall inherit the earth, and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace.” Psalm 37:11.
“that they which are called by my name, may possess the remnant of Edom and of all the heathen, saith the LORD that doeth this.” Amos 9:12.
Acts of the Apostles 1:6-11.
6 When they therefore were come together, they asked him, saying:
Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?
7 And he said unto them:
It is not for you to know the times or the seasons
which the Father hath put in his own power,
8 but ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you;
and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem and in all Judæa,
and in Samaria and unto the uttermost part of the earth.
9 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld,
he was taken up, and a cloud received him out of their sight.
10 And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up,
behold, two men stood by them in white apparel,
11 which also said:
Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven?
This same Jesu which is taken up from you into the celestial kingdom,
shall so come in like manner, as ye have seen him go into heaven.
The LORD hath been sore displeased with your fathers; therefore, say thou unto them:
Thus saith the LORD of hosts: Turn ye unto me, and I will turn unto you.
-Zechariah 1:2-3
Jesu of Nazareth, ha Messiach:
And many false {and fallen} prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.
And because iniquity shall abound, the charity of many shall wax cold;
but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved;
and this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations,
and then shall the end come.
-Matthew 24:11-14
{This page was commenced on the 23rd of December 2010, according to the Gregorian calendar, and was completed on the 8th of August 2011.}
church of Christ 
Recent Comments